OMG!!!

Covid-100

Covid-100

Friday Morning in California

Friday Morning in California

Amateur Fail of The Year

Amateur Fail of The Year

Comfort Fail

Comfort Fail

Is It In Yet

Is It In Yet

Newbie Ruins A Porno Shoot

Newbie Ruins A Porno Shoot

Board Posts

8
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2013 8:33PM
• 19,716 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

Ok so this is my first post, and by the seems of things a bit of a lame one I will admit. I've been a ML addict for quite a while, uploaded a few images & videos of other peoples stuff and made a few gallerys of stuff I love, but never put anything up that was actually personal.

I've been with a girl (Lisa) since Uni, for just over 7 years. She's really a great girl who I have semi moved in with, it's my place and she stays over most weeks. I live in a small part of a quiet country but I'm from a large town. She's a country girl who's quite shy but made the first move on me back when we started, and from that point on things were great. 2 years in and after moving into a new place at uni a new girl, Jemma, moved in, and after a few months we had a serious affair (even to the point where she'd let me fuck her anally without any concerns. All the time I stayed with Lisa, and I felt bad for cheating on her like that, but I couldn't help myself for wanting Jemma. I moved back home from uni, and cut things off with Jemma after Lisa broke things off with me. I made the big effort and made a declaration to Lisa that I wanted to stay with her and meant to marry her. That was 4/5 years ago, and I stayed faithful as I wanted things to work out. I moved back to the opposite side of the country to be with her, and took a job down here to be with her.

About 2 months after taking this job I met a girl (Kerry) who used to have my job (running a bar/ hotel) before she went away travelling. She came back to start working while she decided on her next step in life, and the first time I met her I was having a meal there with Lisa. She walked over to me to ask for help with some problem they were having, and my jaw dropped. This Kerry was stunning. I dropped the meal with my GF to help Kerry out with this problem, and was instantly drawn to her. We spent 2 years working alongside each other, flirty banter rolling off our lips like there was no tomorrow and no consequences. The beauty of it being at work was that Lisa was never there to see it. Nothing ever happened between us, and Kerry took a job working on 5* international cruise liners. She'd be away for 4 months at a time, and back for 2 months or so. I never felt anything for Kerry beyond a severe lust towards her flesh, but whenever I was with Lisa it just disappeared because I love Lisa enough.

Lisa is that sort of girl that is lovely, seriously homely, and has never really moved away from her family farm. She has an awful habit of dragging me down a bit with little remarks about things I like or want to do, by simply disapproving of it, not that I really pay any attention to her protests but I still hear them. I know her whole family (after 7 years not suprising, since I lived with her immediate family for a year when I first started my new job), and they all love me.

Kerry came back some time last year, and left early September and it was like she'd never been away. We went straight back into the flirting, but working in hospitality you sort of expect that behaviour, and she's got that flirty personality that I just passed it off as her being herself. One night after she finished and sat drinking at the bar I drove her home, and when she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek she tried to kiss me. I wanted Kerry to kiss me, but out of some sense of honour I stopped it, and told her that it was because of Lisa that it couldn't happen. She got out of the car accepting this, and I didn't see her again properly until about 4 months ago when she came home on an extended leave.

I came back to work after 4 weeks off, and she was back there. Same Kerry as always, and damned near every male in the village telling me how stunning she is, like I needed any reminder! We were back to the flirting, the occaisional innocent touch as we passed behind each other but nothing untoward. She refused to give me a goodnight kiss on the cheek when I took her home, until one night I called her up on it. From then on she'd ask for a lift home, kiss me goodnight and that would be that... We had our laughs, and we get on like such a goddamned house on fire that I felt like we were back to how we were early last year. We even played a joke on a customer, telling him that we had gotten engaged, and that I'd proposed to her in the supermarket. She made the whole story up herself, and all I had to do was go along with it. That night we had a few drinks behind the bar, and since I'd had too much to drive she told me in no uncertain terms that I would be staying at hers, in the spare room. We snook back into hers, she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek as usual, and I felt her almost trying to kiss me again. I ignored it and went to sleep in the spare room as I didn't want to get back into that situation again (I didn't even know at this point if she'd remembered what she'd done last year).

Then last friday night happened. Now bear in mind, Kerry has haunted my thoughts since that first kiss. I dwelt on that attempted kiss, even until that Friday. Kerry and I were working behind the bar, she had a few drinks more than me and I took her home as per usual. We got outside her house and we went for the usual peck on the cheek and again she goes to kiss me. Now being as crazy about Kerry as I am, and after kicking myself for nearly a year about not accepting the last kiss I uttered "For fucks sake..." and kissed her back. After a half hour of making out, me taking her clothes off and winding up rubbing her clit through her panties she stopped me, and it got a little awkward. She told me it couldn't happen as I was "smitten" with Lisa, and that she had felt like such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. Also that she had liked me back then, and after the liquid courage had tried to kiss me because of that. I told her that I had made my bed and that I supposed I ought to lie in it (with Lisa). She reminded me that I'm only 27, and we had a stilted sort of conversation, with her getting out of the car telling me that I needed to sort my shit out and not just for her sake.

I got back to my house with Lisa in bed at about 5am, with her all lined up to hostess my family around the area for the weekend. I spent all weekend with her slightly grumpy for no apparent reason to her, though it was really because I didn't know what the hell to make of the Friday night/ Saturday morning. This girl I had tried to convince myself that I didn't want had made another move on me, and I simply couldn't stop myself a second time... She's THAT hot! Lisa took my infernal family out for the weekend and did her best to take care of them, all the time I'm wishing to see Kerry again.

Tuesday comes around and Lisa decides that she's going back to the farm for the week as she needs to catch up on the work she's missed. Her self confidence is low in general, and I know she would be beyond distraught if she had any idea of what had happened Friday night, never mind the ensuing Tuesday night.

Kerry had arranged to have a few leaving drinks on the Tuesday night, as she was going away to a wedding today. One of my absolute best friends Barry was invited, though by a circumstance I wound up back at work on my own so they all came into my bar to be around me. Kerry, her sister, a friend of hers and another girl from work. Barry I know has a big thing for Kerry, as has most of the male population of the village. All of them sat the other side of the bar with Barry having a great laugh, but me with eyes only for Kerry. It got to 1am and I closed the bar, Kerry a total clusterfuck with drink after doing a few body shots off the other girl from work and a couple off me.

I went downstairs to cash up for the night, Kerry comes down to ask if she can have another round of shots even though we're after the license. I tell her of course she can, we chat a while before she says to me "Ok, so I'm going to go back upstairs because I want to kiss you right now, and it's bad". I tell her "Sometimes people do bad things" and she walks right over, sits on my lap and kisses the hell out of me. I've had enough of fighting the urge to get my hands on her and went back for her. I'm half watching the CCTV cameras to make sure no-one comes downstairs to catch us, and proceed to heat things up a bit. I eventually stop her, tell her to get her ass back upstairs and pour that round of shots out before some-one suspects something. She goes back up, I finish off cashing up and she's back downstairs for another bottle just as I'm putting the nights takings in the safe. I grab her again and kiss her, which she tells me "You think this is a game, but it won't last", and after a short making out she goes back upstairs.
I get upstairs, she leads me out the back of the bar out of sight and starts making out with me again, obviously I have no compunction about it by now and am eager just to get my hands on her.

Eventually we get everybody out for gone 2am, and I am told I'm giving her a lift home, to which we get in the car and we're instantly back on each other. We go for a drive and wind up out in the middle of nowhere, parked up in a layby on a tiny little country lane. We start talking about what happened, and how she's irritated that I have a GF, but that I kissed her. She tries to tell me that I must've known she's liked me for such a long time. I tell her that I couldn't have known as she seems to be like that with everyone, and that until she tried to kiss me on the Friday night I didn't know if it was just the alcohol that was what had made her try to kiss me the first time. She understood that, and we talked about how she had wanted me for such a long time, but thought herself such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. She then told me that she's never really had a relationship with anyone as she has people she fucks, and people she likes, and never the twain shall meet. Until me. She really likes me for myself, my personality and the way we just suit each other, and obviously in a sexual way. I tell her about how much I've wanted her since I first laid eyes upon her. We talk then about her personality, as she likes new toys all the time; new gadgets, new clothes, new stuff all the time. I wanted to know whether it was just the thrill of a new thing, and that once played with and done with that it goes back on the shelf and is never wanted again, as that's what I don't want to become. She tells me she's not even sure if that's what it is, compounded by the fact that I belong to someone else and that I'm supposed to be unobtainable, but also that she wants more than anything to be with me. She also says that she intends to spend the remainder of the next 10 years working on Cruise ships.
She then says that she's not sure if I'm essentially just an itch that she has to scratch and that it would get me out of her system. I tell her "There's only one way to find out", to which she plants herself on me again. This time we kiss and kiss and eventually wind up getting naked in my car, I frig her off to the tune of 2 courses of multiple orgasms committing every moment to memory in case it never happens again. We don't fuck, but after eating her out and hearing her come so many times the 2 hours we spend at it become too much. We get dressed and I take her home, with her telling me that she wants to fuck me on the bosses desk. Kerry tells me she's going to kiss me again before she leaves to go back to the house, and we part for the day.

Then yesterday I knew I had to see her again before she goes away for another 4 months, and that I had to see if when she was sober she still felt the same. I pick her up after going for a meal with Barry, talking of nothing but her (and how she's said to him that on her wedding night she intends to perform the Selma Hyek dancer scene out of From Dusk Til Dawn for her husband!). We go for a drive and park up outside where I go to the gym, and we talk shit for an hour or so with me just resting my hands on her legs. She tells me she had better get back as she's done no packing, at which point I decide that I have to taste her lips again. We make out for another half hour at least, and we stop because she's leaving in a few hours. I take her home again, she kisses me passionately on her driveway and says goodbye.

She's as cold and dispassionate about people as I can be, and this makes it hard to read precisely what's going on... but it also makes her such a fucking ball-breaker!

I guess I'm posting this because I need some feedback on what I should do, I still love Lisa but I'm not sure that I can love her that much as I'm willing to do all that with Kerry? But if I'm not going to see Kerry for 2/3rds of the year? And what if I am just an itch that has been scratched, is it worth throwing away 7 years with a girl that is still devoted to me?

What would you guys do?

PS- thanks for reading.... I know it's fucking dull!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
08 Dec 2008 6:42PM
• 87 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

cummo0n, kick his ass, work on thoes balls....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
17 Oct 2023 10:26AM
• 797 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10

Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.

A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.

Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.

As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.

The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.

She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.

Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.

Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.

Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Jun 2007 4:10AM
• 1,297 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

I have this problem
about 20 minutes ago t i jacked off
when i was gunna cum i held it in
and waited for my penis to go limp and then i got it back up
and repeated this like 3-4 times
after i came, i had this huge pain behind my testicles
it feels like someone kicked me in the balls lol anyone know if this is normal its been about an hour since i came and it still hurts im healthy at least i think so im also 15 :D

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@hookups
06 Aug 2014 1:14PM
• 9,445 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 22 replies ]

I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Feb 2023 6:32AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess that I love how this woman kicks "the gimps" balls

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
27 Dec 2019 4:51AM
• 443 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

My girl loves kicking my balls black and blue

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Mar 2014 2:29AM
• 1,891 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So... I gotta tell this someone, been with me a long time.

Happened when I was 14 years old... I had this little habit of going to the club every weekend. And that was an especial one. I could finally sleep there because I had the age for that. I was excited. Not only because of that but because I was finally going to be able to swim at the biggest pool... but I could'nt be see... so I had to wait until night.

I had a great afternoon with family, and then at 20:00 I was alone. I had no friends there at that time of the day so I was watching TV on the canteen. At 22:00 was time to people to go sleep and only employees could walk at the club. But hey. No cameras and only a freaking janitor that rather be on his place watching TV.

I could to what I wanted to!

And then, got only my trunks and gone there. When I got there 4 girls were there.

A blond one with smalls tit and a pretty face.
Another blond, probally sisters, and with big titties. Nice ass and thigh...
A fat redheaded and a black pretty girl. Lean, by the way. Really lean.

I looked at them and had no interess. But I was a little afraid of them. Would they tell about me? But I thinked: Hey, they are here too. They won't. Stared at the pool and trained a little jumps... but I was so afraid of jumping... could'nt do it.

The big titted one said: Hey boy, aren't you supposed to be sleeping?

I froze. But them thinked on that again and said: You too?

They laughed of her and she said: Oh, common boy. Are you afraid of this pool? Jump already. Little coward, ahaha.

They laughed their asses of me. I got angry and said: Shut up bitch!

They all stoped. She raised and said: Repeat?

I couldn't just, you know? Don't tell her off. So I said: Shut up...

She said: The last word?

I didn't said. Them she said: Oh, I knew. Coward.

I screamed: Shut up bitch! BITCH!

She gone at me and kicked me on the balls. Really hard. And got in top of me.

I said almost without voice: Fuck you bitch, get off me.

She slaped me and sait: Oh little puny one, can't you get me off? Hey girls, this is a weak one. Let's have some fun.

They all came to me but the fat one. She said she was a little afraid because of last time and that would be on the canteen. The black one said: What a coward. I have a plan for this one don't fail.

They got me by the arms and dragged me to the bathroom. I tried to scape but the black one gave me a punch on the balls. Oooh the pain, I can remember the pain =//

But that was only starting.

There they took my trunks off and I didn't saw what they did to it. One of the girls took the bra off and I had an erection. She looked at me disgusted and kicked me in the balls again. I only could cry now.

They all took the cloths off and told me too take my hands of the balls or would be worse.

I did. They placed their feets there.

I always had big balls... and my sack was "soft" that day. So they separated with one foot (placing only the fingers and part of the feet) so my ball were... kind of stacked and with out nowhere to run. My balls were hurting. I told them to stop, and the black one said: Oh, I'll. I have to get back, but hey, this is for will not pass

She steped at my balls, one foot on each other, hanging on one of the girls and jumped. That was SO fucking painfull I almost passed out. And she motherfucker didn't got out by herself, she had to almost fall to finally step out, and that make my balls hurt even more. I screamed and received a punch on the face.

I cried them to stop but they seemed to have even more fun with that. The black one said she was going be in the door for anyone to come. And that if she came running sundelly was to everyone to to the last box.

She went there naked. And sat by the door, but first took a cigarret from a bag one of the girls had.

The big titted one placed the hands on my dick and started stroking it slowlly... she started saying with a sexy voice and look:

Hm... sorry for hurting your precious balls... I'll repay now in kind... have you ever been with a woman boy? You will have two now... isn't this great?

She stooped a little and almost placed her mouth at my dick. I even felt her breath... that warm breath... and them she placed hand on myballs and started to squeeze them, one at each hand. At first I tried to punch her or something but seeing that she started to squeeze hard. I was at so much pain that I couldn't even scream. Voice would'nt come out.

One of the balls sleeped out of her hand (making it hurt even more) and she finally stoped.

Laughed her ass off.

The other one came to me and said: And that soft dick. Was the pain?

Gotta say, she was so fucking pretty. Looking at those hanging tits and tight body... got my hard again at the same moment. She gave the prettiest smile I have ever seen. She placed the hand on my dick and said: The smallest I have ever seen. But yet, one of the prettiest... I love this purple ton you have. Contrast with the white as milk rest....

She placed her mouth at the head of my dick and let it there. I was at heaven for a moment. Them she took out and said: Well... not the best flavor. Taste it.

The other one placed the mouth and said: Yeah... hey, don't you wash it?


I was wordless, felt so great. Pain still there but... my dick was pulsing of greatness.

But then again, pain came heavy. Punched me on the balls and said: Answer me. Do you wash it?

I said crying again: Sorry... please let me go...

The small tits one said: Hey, let him go already. I think we did some damage here.

She placed the hands on my balls. Only the small touch hurted.

I said again: please, I only wanted to swim at the big pool. I started to cry as never before.

The small tit ones said: Oh, fuck. Sorry sorry. She took me by the hand and hug me while took me out of there. We gone naked. I barely could walk, so when we reached the pool and she said me give a jump I cried to say I could'nt because my balls were hurting too much. She made me sit and stroke me slowly with a hand and the other were just passing at my balls slowly. We stayed there talked for a long time.

I told her about my day and plans and she almost cried for what they did on me. Huged me and said was so sorry. Her friends were monsters for what she told me. Once they made a boy pass out. I was feeling so great. Her smalls tits (ok, not so small, little less then "medium") and perfect feets, tight ass and face. Damn, that face.
I was falling in love with her. I tried to place my hand on her tits but she didn't let me.

Why I did that? She got up said she was sorry again and left. I'll always remember that smile and beaultiful rose nipples. And that ass while she walked back. But I'll also always remember the pain. My balls hurted for days.

But there was me. Hard cock. Naked. Balls hurting and probally in love (after I got that ideia off, but were some months). I walked back to the bedroom and no one to see me. I put some clothes I had at my bag and in the other day I asked my mom to get me. Stayed almost a year without going there... and when I finally gone, never saw one of the girls.

I think it is it... sorry for my english and if this is some way confuse... it's kind of a trauma of mine...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
13 Jan 2020 1:16AM
• 701 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

my G/F has always refused anal sex. i mean she would freak out if my dick even touched that hole. but i tore that ass hole up yesterday.

let me tell you how this all went down. it started a few days ago. we was laying on the couch watching tv. and she jumped up for some reason and kicked me hard in the balls. and let me tell you if i wasn't already laying down i would have went down. she laughed and grabbed my balls through my pants and started jerking on them. she backed off laughed and i was almost in tears. she came up saying i'm sorry and start rubbing my dick then she undid my pants pulled them down to my knees and started rubbing my dick again. i was thinking she going to give me a i'm sorry blowjob. I WAS WRONG. she grabbed my balls and started pulling me off the couch on to the floor and started pulling me down the hall.

i don't mean in a playful way i mean. i'm going to fucking hurt you way. i manged to get one leg up and i kicked her as hard as i could in the pussy she turned loose i grabbed her hair and pulled her to the living room and yelled what the fuck are you doing. you need to get the fuck out of my house now. i wasn't playing she laughed and said she was trying to be just a little kinky. she striped and said want to fuck now. i told her to get the fuck away from me and get the fuck out of my house now.

she got on her knees and started sucking my dick not touching me with her hands i was ready to forgive her even though my balls was killing me. blow jobs seems to over rule anything. then she bit me and i mean clamped down on my dick. first time ever i tried to knock that bitch out. she stood up and kicked me in the balls.

i don't know how my dick and balls was black and blue with deep red teeth bites hurting like hell but was hard as a brick. she ask what i was going to do because i had her pinned down on the coffee table. i spun her around and no lube no nothing and i was balls deep in her ass i took my shorts and stuffed them in her mouth. i fucked that ass and they only lube i used was spit when i felt my dick getting dry.

i fucked that ass for over 45 minutes at least i know because mash was just coming on when i started and it went off and the brady bunch over half over when i pulled out and came and pissed all over her.
picked her up through her out the front door and locked it. i'm sure she had cloths in her car she always does but she left.
i thought she would be calling the cops but she didn't and this morning she called and ask if she could come back that she is sorry she went to far. but never thought i would get her back the way i did.
i told her give me a few days and we will see.
but all her cloths are already packed and in the garage and all the locks have been changed.
i'm kinky but not that kinky.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Sarasera
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Jul 2020 1:04AM
• 1,137 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Thankfully I’m a bit OCD and had prepared most of the appetizers and sides Friday and burger and dogs are well....burgers and dogs. I set up pretty quickly and with about an hour until the start time I was making my signature Sangria. Nectar of the gods with a sneaky kick if you’re not ready for it. Anyway, Ben’s number shows up in my phone and I’m excited and terrified at the same time. He coming...he’s canceling....worse. He asked if he could bring a friend. A chaperone..a buffer. I’m crushed and screaming in frustration inside but manage to use my big gurl words and cheerily say “of course!”

My friends begin to arrive at the appointed time. If anyone cares, I was wearing denim overall shorts that I think do amazing things for my butt with a plain white tank top. Music, talking, laughing...etc then a knock at the door followed by Ben coming in with his friend. Flashback.....Ben is an adorable twink maybe an inch or two over my 5’6” with a hint of musculature but quite defined. I know from lastnight that his short black hair and eyebrows are the only hair he possesses. Oh, and he has a wonderful 6 inch cock that is perfect for sucking and fucking. Lol. He introduced his friend as Randy. He was similar in build to Ben but with shoulder length blondish hair in a ponytail and sweet looking brown eyes with eyelashes I’d kill for. He was a total cutie. Shy but charming at the same time.

The party went as they usually do. I flirted with Ben as I had yesterday but being a good hostess I didn’t have the chance to corner him like I did yesterday. The shocker was Randy. He managed to cop several feels on me as I was carrying trays or other items. I would put an extra swish in my walk to let him know I appreciated it. My sangria was a hit and most left feeling no pain leaving me alone with Ben and Randy and a tremendous amount of sexual tension in the air. The second time Randy had goosed me I knew I was getting fucked by someone that night so I slipped into my room and inserted one of my smaller plugs to keep me stretched just enough...

“Boys” I said, “one or both of you need to take me to my room and fuck me. Preferably both of you”. So that’s how I found myself naked in the middle of my bed with two sexy bois sucking, licking, and nibbling on my tender nipples while getting lube fingered into my ass and slowly stroked off at the same time. Ben rolls me over and slides into me slowly (thankfully because I’m still a bit sore from lastnight and this morning. COVID it’s been a while) Randy slid around and sat in front of me and I happily went to work in his dick. A bit bigger than Ben and barely within my ability to deep throat comfortably. A few minutes in that position and he switched to 69 me. Heaven! Ben is giving me long smooth strokes and rubbing my back. Randy’s mouth and tongue are everywhere. On my cock, my balls and inner thigh. Ben is speeding up and thrusting deeper I know he’s ready to cum. His cock pulsates inside me and his fingers dig deep into my hips I’m getting my third load in 2 days! A few moments later Randy succeeds in bringing me off and wanton cum whore I was that night I dove into his mouth with my tongue to share my cum. I decided to ride Randy’s cock and end up pulling it out of Bens mouth so I could sink it into my dripping hole. Dialated by My recent fuck and slick with cum and lube he slid right in consummating my first threesome. Ben put one more load of cum into my ass and I got to fuck Randy too before they had to leave.

Neither are relationship material but I’d love to have them over anytime. Sara.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Feb 2014 3:12PM
• 1,218 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I work in a metal fab shop where the management emphasizes safety. Hard hat, thick work gloves, steel toed boots. So a few days ago I get off work and drive to the other side of town to pick up a package for my flatmate and on the way back decide to stop off at a pub for a few pints. Its getting dark, so after an hour or so I leave and walk through a short alley to the nearby car park. Some shitskin in the alley pulls a switchblade on me demanding money. He's acting a bit high, which is to my advantage.

He does not know that I am wearing steel toed boots. A quick step back and first kick to the balls. The scum bag drops the knife and grabs his crotch. Second kick sideways to his right shin and he goes down, faceplant on the pavement. Third kick to the ribs as hard as I can do. Fourth kick to the side of his face, figuring to break his jaw and knocking out a few teeth. Left that filthy nigger moaning and puking up his own blood. I took his knife and drove back to the flat, feeling satisfied.

Steel toed boots, legal weapon of champions.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
24 Nov 2018 5:08PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Lick are feet? Or maybe a ball kicking?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
fargo770
View posts View profile
@random
02 Oct 2019 12:53AM
• 595 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Finally let a gal kick me in the nuts. Real hard and I mean real hard and lots. Like wow surprised my self did not hurt near as bad as i thought it would. I absolutely loved it and will be doing it more often . What also surprised me. How I often commented that they guys nuts didn't swell up.When being kicked or busted. Well neither did mine right away. But the next day was like wow. My nuts were the size of a baseball. I could not get my hand close to going around my balls. They were huge. And bruised . they were a very nice color of black and blue. Took just over a week for the swelling to go completely down and not hurt anymore. Loved seeing my balls swinging back and forth from a gals foot with good hard swift kicks. Yes it can be done. Mistress said they were the toughest nuts she ever saw. (I always get that comment). Started off session by banding my balls and putting heavy clamps on them for over an hour. They were very nice and numb and cold. Also while banded set large animal traps (coyote) off on my balls. Also lots of zapping my balls with electric cattle prod.Mistress kicked my balls while they were banded. Just loved seeing them bounce and sending back and forth. It was like wow those are really my nuts she is having fun with. I told her she would have fun with my nuts and she said it was the most fun she has ever had abusing a guys balls.Ended session banding balls separate and putting 4 needles through each nut. Was awesome!! One day got to make some videos of a mistress abusing my balls. Now just got to do it again. Any takers

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
20
Katie_downsouth
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Nov 2014 10:47PM
• 10,688 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess I let my ex husband trade me to a horny old man in exchange for his younger prettier daughter ~
I barely remember leaving the bar where we spent the night celebrating his new job.. just flashes of driving home. But I do remember being confused about why I was in the back seat of our car with a very old man. Glaring at the front seat, where I normally sat, was a thin, young blond girl. (Later finding out she was only 19). The cold air woke me up some as I walked towards our front door with my arm being held tight by the old man. Looking ahead I see my husband guiding the blonde through our front door and straight to the couch where he proceeded to ask how he could make her comfortable. We all four ended up in our living room where I was ordered to serve drinks that I was unable to have. He made it clear he wanted me awake the rest of the night. After watching him through a few drinks and some conversation, it was obvious my husband had made an agreement to swap me with that young blonde that he was pampering.
When it dawned on me what was happening I immediately looked to my right to see the obese old man grinning. He sat in a flannel plaid shirt that barely covered his beer belly and sweat pouring off him like a waterfall. He stripped nude and giggled as he told me the years of ideas he had built up for me, being the limitless toy my husband told him I was. I called out for my husband but he ignored my pleas as the old man held me down and forcefully ripped my clothes off. Before I could fully comprehend what was happening by hands were cuffed together around the foot of the couch. He left me their shivering as he made a trip to the car and bathroom. I was left to see my husband already undressing his toy gently as he kissed her slowly down her perfectly tight body and perky boobs. The butterflies in my stomach went crazy and I began to feel nauseous with jealousy and the betrayal of him breaking our rule about agreeing to just such events. I began to cry which prompted my husband to look up with a proud grin and say “Aren’t you happy I am getting what I deserve? Aren’t you excited to see my cock the hardest and happier that you can make it?” Then he stood and removed his clothes to reveal his throbbing, rock hard cock. I drooled with my mouth open at the sight then smiled through my tears as I remembered that his pleasure was more important than my needs or feelings. I could hear the girl begin to giggle and that was his cue to lay back down with her. I was so entranced watching the pleasure on his face I didn’t realize the old man was back in the room.
I had never seen an uglier sight as that man naked. He was setting down a small black suitcase to uncuff me from the couch. He ordered me to crawl to the dining room that was in direct view of the living room. I soon found myself tied to chair legs, stretched and on all 4’s decorated with a dog collar, leash and ass plug tail inserted abruptly. My instinct was to struggle but my training told me to be still and wait for instructions. I shook with anxiety as I waited to see the next tool we would be pulling from his suitcase. I wasn’t surprised to see a ball gag and whip. I glanced at Rick to see if he even noticed what was going on or if he was going to intervene because he had never let another man abuse me in BDSM fashion. Up until now I had only been ordered to give blow jobs to a few of his friends. To my disappointment he was totally hypnotized by his sexy girl…. still kissing and rubbing like teenagers.
My concentration was broke by the crack of the old man’s whip on my bare ass. I howled out loud as i felt the pain travel down my legs. (Once again I looked to Rick and he hadn’t even flinched). “You are my dog to train for the night” the old man demanded. “No talking, no walking up-right and obey without hesitation or you will be whipped”. I looked up at him with my tear filled eyes and nodded agreeingly. He nodded back and sat in a chair facing my side and began to train his new dog. I am thankful that night was started with heavy drinking and remember only flashes and pieces of it. For what seemed like hours he sat in that chair and ordered me like a dog to sit, beg, bark and hump a pile of pillows while he stroked his old, wrinkled cock that was hiding under his belly, laughing. I remember towards the end of the training, my body was red with shame and my pussy embarrassingly wet when he had me turn around and I could finally get a glimpse of Rick. It was the exact moment he came in her with the most exhilarating look of relief and pleasure I have ever seen him have. I got lost in watching his pleasure but soon snapped out of it with a slap to my face. I hadn’t noticed the old man standing in front of me taking off my ball gag. “You should be trained enough to untie” he boasted as he freed my limbs. He told me to sit on my feet, paws up and begging like a dog. He proceeded to tie my tits individually from base to nipple with a thin wire as he explained dogs need long udders and mine were ruined anyway. After the last pull to tighten the rope he shoved his wrinkled cock in my mouth while using my hair as handles to push. As he fucked my face I could hear Rick and the girl getting dressed and giggling over drinks in the other room. Before I knew it he was pulling his cock out and walking behind me. He grabbed my leash and said “bark the whole time I fuck you or you will get beat”. That statement woke me up with flurries of shame and embarrassment knowing they could hear me. Pulling my collar tight he rammed his cock in relentlessly. I was focused on bracing myself to stay up when I realized simultaneously with a streak of pain on my back from the whip that I forgot to bark. Still squealing from pain I started reluctantly to bark with the second thrust like a hurt poodle. “Good dog” he moaned and pumped faster as he pulled my collar tight. I was gasping for air and still trying to bark when they walked in the kitchen to get a look. I thought I was about to pass out when his body finally dropped on top of me in what felt like seizures. I was unable to move at all but could hear Rick demanding I get up and bring him and our guests more beer. Even with everything going on, I was completely frozen with thoughts that a stranger just came in my pussy without protection. That old man finally rolled off of me and said “keep the collar on and bring our beers to the living room dog.” I replied with a bark and crawled to the refrigerator to drag a 6-pak with my teeth. I knew stanking would get me whipped and I think I had enough of that especially with the already burning pain from my still tied tits. I was hoping this would be the last chore of the night and they would be going home soon after.
I finally got everyone served and sitting submissively waiting for everyone to finish their chats and beers when the conversation and glares turned to me. I was visually scared and shaking as Rick explained that he had to promise me to the old man the whole night for his “special needs” & abuse in exchange for conventional sex with the blonde slut. Rick handed the girl a pretty satin nighty and told her to get comfortable and get in our bed. After she left the room he told me to lay on our coffee table, tits up. He proceeded to tie my hands and feet to the legs of the table. The fear was so great that I had my eyes closed and wanted to run.. to denounce my cuckquean title and just hide. He kicked the table hard, pulled his cock out of his pants and in his sweetest voice he said “Look at this hard cock and know how well you are pleasing me”. I replied with a simple smile and opened my eyes. He finished to say with an evil smirk “It seems ‘ol boy has a thing for paralyzed and passed out chicks, so you won’t remember much”. I immediately started to struggle with the ropes as I thought “how is he going to get me passed out”? They both laughed knowing I wasn’t going anywhere. Rick sat down on the couch watching and stroking as the old man pulled a special pill out of his pocket and before I knew it had it pushed down my throat. As I got dizzy I remember thinking at least he’s not choking me and Rick is hard looking at me.
I was awake but blurry and I became almost paralyzed. The girl walked back in the room and plopped back down on the couch next to Rick. She took over stroking his cock and remarked how she will never be an old used whore like me. The next thing I remember they were laughing and doing lines of coke off my belly then, Rick told her it was time to go to bed and leave the old man to his business. I couldn’t move to see but, I know he was leading her to our comfortable huge bed while I was strapped to a wooden table. I blacked out over and over but woke sharply to each crack of the old mans whip on my body… to vague visions of him on top of me pounding away… his huge ass cheeks smothering my face… to flashes of him grunting as he gave my tits lashings with his whip…. then to blackness.
The sun rose and I found myself still tied to the table. My tits were unbound but purple with rope marks and burns. I felt welts and pain all over my body from the thin whip he fancies and burning in my ass and pussy from an apparent long night of fucking. The ball gag was back in my mouth and could see the old man still naked sleeping on the couch next to me. I prayed Rick would wake up first telling me it was all over. I did not get that lucky. Soon he woke already grabbing his cock and staring at me. I was so sober and awake I knew I would remember and feel every disgusting touch of him and there was nothing I could do. I mumbled “the night’s over” through my gag and he replied “He said the whole night and the nights not over until he wakes up and gives back my girl”. He tied his sweaty stinky t-shirt around my mouth over the gag to muffle any possible sounds. To my surprise I saw him adjusting and turning on a video camera that I’m assuming was on all night. He came back to me and straddled the table over my face. He began to rub from his ass to his cock on my face, holding my hair and grinding. I started gasping for air and struggling when he mumbled through a sinister laugh “Don’t worry dog it won’t take long for the blue pill to kick in”. I felt the weight of his huge body lift off some minutes later with me now waiting for his next move. I felt his huge hands grap each tit like handles as he pushed his cock in to my ass. Within minutes I was covered in his sweat and mine from the pain and humiliation. The weight of his whole body thrusted his cock into me with each stroke as he was bending over squeezing and biting my tits. Without notice he pulled his cock out and rammed it in my pussy. Thrusting and shaking over me then falling and crushing me as he caught his breath from cumming. I began to cry as I waited for him to remove his smelly body from me. He whispered in my ear “That’s the 4th load of my sperm locked in your cunt tonight” before getting up and standing in front of my open legs.
He looked down our hall and chuckled “I guess he would rather be with her than save you”. I couldn’t speak or move, I was helpless as he stared at me like meat. I was shocked my husband would let a stranger have control of me and my body fully. I knew he wasn’t done when he could hear Rick fucking his girl in the other room, too busy to notice. He stood closer between my spread legs and for the first time I felt warm piss covering my body and face, a feeling only second the the cruel laugh he maintained as he showered me. Laying in the most physically degrading state of my life he tells me he’s done and leaving and that Rick can keep the girl the rest of the day. I watched him dress quickly leaving me helpless and dripping with his cum and piss. All I had left to do was wait for Rick to get bored and come out and rescue me.
Let me know what you think of my other stories and pics: https://cucqueanjolie.wordpress.com

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
19 Feb 2022 4:13PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
MisguidedAngel
View posts View profile
@random
29 Dec 2021 8:26PM
• 305 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

The years keep on rolling - I wish I had so much more to give. When times get tough but I am strong - I go to him, I walk into his office and shut the door. "Can we go somewhere for lunch today Sir?" I ask with an innocence and smile that gets him every time. 'Of course, I have a place in mind but we would have to leave now' I go to the door and open it up. I grab my coat and follow him to his truck. I climb in and it seems as comfortable as going to the gas station. We pull up to a house with a garage - he opens the garage, I have no idea whose house this is - it could be his I guess but I didn't think we were going to each others' houses quite yet. It is what it is.We walk in and I take my coat off, he slides his hoodie off and takes his shoes off. He turns around as I am sliding my shoes off 'How about you take everything off and go into that room' he points to what appears to be a bedroom. I nod even though I normally don't take everything off. I guess I am just really horny today. I walk in and there is a bed with some binder clips and string. He is in his boxers waiting for me. 'You may lay down' he just looks at me. "You know we don't have much time..." I try to make an excuse to just allow me to suck his cock - I always do this. 'Don't worry, there are many projects that we are working on, we are safe.' His voice comforts me as I climb onto the bed. He pushes me on my back and climbs by me. Kissing me passionately, our tongues glide across each other. My tongue softly touched his bottom lip, his tongue rubbing his way over mine. His hands rubbing my breasts, massaging them, making my heart race but nerves settle. His right hand rubbing my left breasts, massaging as his fingers move to my nipple and softly pinch it. I moan as we are kissing so deeply I start to hump his leg slightly. His hand moves down my stomach and runs over my clit. I try to thrust slightly when his hands pass by, I can tell he smiles as he is in control this time. His fingers spread my pussy lips as his middle finger presses into my pussy. I take a deep breath and arch my back slightly. 'Fuck you are so tight and wet, maybe I won't do what I planned' he says to me as his finger slowly pushes inside my pussy, feeling the tightness. 'I forget how tight you are, my little slut' I nod and try to move over. "I am sorry Sir - let me suck your cock, please Sir, I will go grab my clothes, please Sir, let me suck your.." he kisses me to shut me up. 'I will do as planned' he whispers which makes my pussy tingle. He moves from the bed and I try to get up to sit on the side. He pushes me back down and grabs my right arm and ties it to the bedpost. I watch him as he walks around the bed and grabs my right leg. I can tell he is thinking about it but walks to my left arm - he raises it up and ties it so I can still move but can't get away. He moves to a drawer and pulls out a few things - 'This will do nicely' I hear him say. He walks over and has a butt plug, he puts it in my mouth 'get it nice and wet slut, you will want it that way' I lick and try to spit on it but I just suck it as I need to suck something. He pulls it out and puts it in my ass - "OH Fuck Sir - please, please, let me suck your cock" I feel my pussy getting warmer - my nipples automatically hard. I start to move side to side and close my legs - 'Now that is a problem, You need to keep your pussy, well, my pussy open for me' he laughs as he walks away. He grabs the binder clips, string and some clothespins from the bed and floor. I try not to think about much but the butt plug feels so fucking good stretching out my ass. "Please Sir, Please Sir, I need your cock in my mouth, down my throat, please, You know I need to taste cum" I try to get as close to him as possible, I know when he feels my wet, warm mouth he won't have a choice but to let me suck. 'Shut up before I gag you' he commands. "But Sir, please Sir, gag me with your cock, you know you want it, you know I need it, Plea..." Before I can finish I have a ball gag in my mouth. He knows I hate that. I try to move around and kick but before I know it my legs are tied spread open with the butt plug being pushed in deeper and held in by the bed.  He puts a pillow underneath to hold it even deeper as it helps hold my pussy up for him. He moves to my breasts and sits along the side of the bed. His hip pushing against my side, his right hand on my left tit - fingers softly moving around and around. He takes the string and places it on my tit - he places a clothespin around my nipple, closing on the string. "hmm ohhh ohhh" I need to talk, I need to suck, I start to drool a bit but suck it back. He puts 5 around my nipple and areola - then moves to my right breast - he does the same thing - I start to moan and wiggle. 'My fuck slut, you will behave and surrender yourself to me today' he starts to rub his cock thru his boxers with his left hand. My eyes focused on his right to see what he plans to do...he pulls the string slightly as the clothespins pull - It feels so fucking good it is hard to explain. He brings the string and ties it around one binder clip - he clips it on my left nipple as I moan and thrust my hips up - the butt plug comes out as I try to move side to side. He ties the next binder clip and places it on my right nipple. FFUUU is the only thing you hear from me. 'There - pretty little picture' he pats me on the stomach and gets up - 'tisk tisk little one, the butt plug came out' He grabs it and pushes it back into my ass. I start to drool now to the point I can't suck it back in - whining like a little pig. He comes between my legs and slides his cock out of his boxes. I thrust my hips to meet his but instead of a nice hard cock, he slaps it hard with his hand. SLAP SLAP SLAP - his right thumb then rubs my clit hard - SLAP SLAP - right thumb rubs - SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP. I am trying to move side to side, whining - almost crying I am so ready to be fucked and cum. He takes his cock and rubs it on my clit, he starts to stroke hard and fast, I can tell he is about to cum. I shake my head, looking into his eyes - begging with my eyes, I need his cock in my mouth, why doesn't he know this. He ignores my requests and slows down. He rubs his tip up and down my pussy lips. Feeling my wetness, feeling how warm I am. He reaches below me and shoves the butt plug in to make sure it hasn't moved. I start to tense up. 'NOT yet my little slut' I ignore him and thrust up and down, rubbing my pussy on his cock and thigh. He reaches up and pulls the string. OH FUCK YES - My nipples start to burn, the clothespins pulling almost off. I settle my pussy down and moan loud. Before I can take a deep breath his cock is SLAMMED into my pussy. My pussy grasps on tight, feeling his tip pop into my tight hole followed by his thick shaft. He holds my hips up slightly as he is kneeling between my legs. 'Fucking Whore, Fucking Cunt, Fucking Slut, MY FUCKING SLUT' he starts to thrust hard in but slowly out. I feel every inch, I feel his balls hitting the butt plug - it moves out but then his thrust makes it go back in harder and deeper. My pussy clenches onto his cock - holding onto it - I can't help but to thrust upwards and arch my back. He pulls the string and one binder clip pops off - "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU" I start to cum - I start to shake my head and try to apologize but he just laughs. He moves to my nipple and flicks it - it burns but burns so good. He takes the string that is around that nipple and pulls  as he thrusts deeper into my pussy. I start to cum again - barely stopping from the first time. He moves down and sucks on my nipple. Biting slightly. His weight hitting my other breast and I can't stop cumming. 'GOOD FUCKING CUNT' he can't help himself but cum deep in my pussy. He pulls the other string as the binder clip and clothespins pop off my breast. He slaps my tits - SLAP SLAP SLAP - He pulls out and reaches back to untie my legs faster than I can even imagine. He turns me around as my arms cross and my pussy is leaking his and my own cum. He pulls the butt plug out and RAMS his cock deep in my ass. "OH OHOH NOOOO" I shake my head, Trying to move but my arms being crossed gives me a different feeling. A feeling of complete submission, I can barely control my own breathing. He rams his cock harder into my ass - He lays his body on me as my breasts are hitting the bed - burning and rubbing on the blanket. 'YOU are my cum whore, YOU NEED to cum....NOW" he whispers in my ear as I can't help but to cum. He reaches around and rubs my clit. I cum hard, harder than I ever have. He pinches my clit as I start to orgasm. My head goes back as I start to shake, Humping the bed as his cock stretches my ass. cumming hard, cumming so much it feels as if I am pissing myself. He reaches up and unties my mouth gag. "FUCK YOU FUCK YOU FUUUUUCK YOU" is all I can say. I feel him cum deep in my ass which makes me twitch even more. He holds his hard cock in my ass for a few more moments as my shaking commences. I lay there, feeling his cum drip from my pussy, drip from my ass, I feel my pussy completely open and soaking wet. My ass is open and dripping cum. "Let me suck you, please please Sir" he just smiles and puts his cock back in his boxers. He brings me my clothes and unties my arms. 'Get dressed, I want you to feel my cum and your cum in you, I might have to tell the guys about this one' he throws my clothes at me as I get dressed. We walk to his car, I feel his cum dripping from my pussy in my pussy lips - it is warm but messy, I feel my ass leaking as I sit in his truck. "Th...thank you Sir '' I say as I try to maneuver without making a mess.His right arm moves over and softly touches my face - 'No problem baby girl. You deserve to cum sometimes too...'

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
16 Oct 2023 9:28AM
• 544 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Sep 2022 9:46PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

university professor again, nothing interesting had happened until this morning, one of the guys tried to kiss her and she kicked him in the balls, I don't want to think how humiliating and painful it must be to be kicked in the parts by a woman with that body intimate, after that he told me that he prefers to spend time with a mature and respectful man like me, great he already prefers me over boys, I hope to make more progress

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
23
Rocknrolla333
View posts View profile
@confessions
04 Sep 2017 5:01PM
• 6,395 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Today I posted a Craigslist add I've posted maybe a dozen times before with no luck -- but re-posting takes minimal effort and it couldn't hurt to try. Sure enough, this time it was well worth it.

The jist of the ad is "I'd like a massage, maybe you would too? Let's have a fun, intimate experience and trade massages." Of course, with a nod towards it being something more - but not explicitly so.

So I got a bite, from a fit, 29 year old Asian girl. (I'm a 29 year old fit/thin white guy.) Her body is maybe a 7, no tits, but slim and a good ass, and her face is maybe a high 8. I'm probably in the 7 range myself, depending on the day, so I was game. That said, I know from experience on CL that most responses are catfish and guys just dicking you around, so I even though we picked a time for her to come over, I wasn't 100% convinced that she'd show up, or that she would be a she, until the knock came at my apartment door.

I'd laid out a towel on the bed and warmed some massage oil. She was shy and a bit awkward, so I tried to project a relaxed and non threatening attitude as I gestured toward the bed and said "whenever you're ready."

She started to take off her dress, revealing a pink lacy thong, "Should I take off all of it?" she asked.

"Whatever you're comfortable with."

Well, she must have been comfortable. She turned so her back was to me as she slide down her thong, unclasped her bra, and lay face down on my bed.

The way her hips were angled, her tight ass was begging to be mounted, and I could see a hint of her bare slit. I started by dripping some warm oil onto her shoulders and spine, and rubbed it thoroughly into her back. I slowly worked her upper back, then her lower, the shoulders, and her sides, sliding my fingers around her waist as I ran my grip over her hips...stopping just at the top of her ass. I was playing it slow, and she was clearly enjoying it, letting out satisfied moans and re-positioning to spread her legs slightly. At some point I lost my shirt "so i won't get oil on it."

I oiled her legs, and worked my way from the calves up to her thighs, periodically flipping back to her back or shoulders for a spell as my hands kneaded their way closer to her slit. As I reached her inner thigh, she slid her legs apart to reveal an already-dripping pussy. I teased at its edges as I slide off my jeans. I got up on the bed, my knees outside of her legs, and began to work her ass cheeks in slow, deep rubs, every so often sliding up her back and spending some time there -- as I leaned forward to put pressure on her shoulders, she shifted her ass back into my erect cock, straining at my boxer briefs, and slowly rubbed herself against me.

I dismounted and, slowly, finally, slide one hand over her slit as she moaned hard. I worked her lips gently, rubbing lazy circles in the area of her clit, for several minutes.

"Want to turn over for me?" I asked. She was on her back in seconds, with her hips spread wide, and my hand back over her pussy, sliding 1, then 2 fingers inside as the other hand teased her nipples. After a while, I grabbed her hand and moved it to my bulge. She felt the length of it, once, twice, then reached inside my boxers and pulled it out. I grabbed the oil and lubricated my cock as she worked the length of it in her hands, cupping my balls as my other had continued to play with her pussy.

I gradually moved my cock closer to her lips, and she gingerly started to work the tip with her tongue. My hands continued to oil and work her hips and her tits as she picked up speed, eagerly taking my cock down her throat.

I knew if I let her keep at it, it would be over too soon, so I kicked my boxers the rest of the way off and got up on top of her. I continued to work her chest with my oiled hands as I rubbed the bottom of my shaft against her slit. She wrapped her legs around me and grinded back on me, our hips working together as the full length of her oily body pressed on mine, and my cock teased her pussy lips.

Finally, she reached down and grabbed my cock, working it slowly for a a minute, then pulling it inside her. I thrust deep, as her warm, tight pussy gripped my cock and her body tensed around mine. I started pumping away, but after 10 seconds her eyes popped wide open "condom!" she said. Oh well.

I obliged, grabbing a handful of condoms from the drawer, dumping them on my nightstand, and sliding one on before assuming the same position. The momentum was briefly broken, but we got it back.

Now, I'm normally the kind of guy who lasts *too* long. It's not something I'm proud of, its a side effect of too much time with porn and masturbation. But after just a minute or two I came harder than I had in weeks. It felt too amazing for me to be disappointed by the brevity. That's what 40 minutes of foreplay will do to you.

I climbed off and pulled the condom off, as we caught our breath. After a minute, she noticed that I was about 3/4 hard again.

"Can you go again?" she asked.

"Well, I think it's your turn to massage me"

*to be continued if there is sufficient interest*

[Picture is from google, but a fair approximation of reality] [re-posted to fix typos]

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jun 2013 7:59PM
• 18 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I ust had my first gay fling last night, was out with group friends at local bar trying hook up with girls. But this was not good night struck out. My friend and I decided go back his place ditching our other friends, we get back kicking back on couch talking about be hot share girl to bad we didn't meet one. He suggested let's see what's on cable turned to adult section, he had asked if I ever watched gay porn or did anything with guy. I said no then asked have you. He just smiled pushed play what I saw playing was shocking at first,but did make me curious was two guys giving oral and jacking off. I tried to hide it but he already noticed my bulge through my pants. He said you like it watching this huh, before I could answer he next me rubbing my legs moving closer to my raging hard on. He told me relax closey eyes ,he unIpped my pants my hard cock sprung out, felt his warm lips moving over my tip, moving his tongues down my shaft, licking my balls . I was harder then I ever been it hurt. I grap his head pushing him down on it he let out a gag. He keep working ot moving his tongue all around as if he done it before I started moving up down as if to fuck his mouth. I felt my balls twitching with out warning him released my load I watched as it dripped put his mouth down my shaft and balls on to his couch. Even now thinking about iam jacking off

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@random
10 Jun 2018 1:03PM
• 2,186 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

As a successor to Craigslist, our newly posted Double List ad scored an A-plus last evening, as our gang bang group leader, Robby, pulled a 33 y/o thick blonde named Sophie for an M-F-M threesome at my place. Hooking up with women who answer random casual-sex ads is always a crap-shoot, since at least 50 percent of them flake out, but this was one case where everything went according to plan -- and then some!

Since she was without a car, I picked Sophie up in front of a liquor store a few blocks from where she was staying with her mom. She'd been living in Texas the past six years and had only returned to Denver a week earlier after her husband had ditched her. As you can see from the picture, she's a hottie: heavily tattooed across her shoulders and back, 36-C-plus tits on a solid 150-pound frame standing around 5-8, and strong legs. She admitted to some shy nervousness and had therefore picked up a pint of vodka to "relax herself"; she nipped at the bottle (along with hits from an accompanying bottle of orange Gatorade) as we drove the 15 minutes back to my house.

Robby had hoped to get a couple other guys from our group to join in on the fun, but the short notice prevented that from happening. No matter -- we two guys ultimately proved to be plenty for Sophie to handle. While the two of us waited for Robby to show up, Sophie kicked off her shoes and stripped off her jeans. No panties! She lay back on the bed and I pushed her sleeveless top up to expose her breasts -- no bra, either -- and played with her nipples for a couple of minutes until my "partner in crime" showed up.

Because Sophie had expressed a desire to be tied up and dominated, Robby arrived with a briefcase full of necessary items. We spent a couple of minutes wrapping her wrists and ankles in Velcro-type cuffs and then clipping them to the restraint system that slipped underneath the mattress. It was a setup that would have impressed the Marquis de Sade. With her arms and legs outstretched and her eyes covered in a black blindfold, Sophie was ready for action. Robby and I got undressed and went to work. I dove between her thighs and used my thumbs to spread apart her puffy, smooth-shaven labia, started sucking on her clit, and maneuvered first one and then two fingers into her already wet pussy. Robby knelt next to her face and she quickly wrapped her mouth around his rapidly hardening cock. I got her off much more quickly than expected, with her twisting against her restraints and moaning noisily around Robby's dick. I pulled away from her crotch and Robby dove in for a taste as we switched places. Eventually we released her legs and Robby pulled her down so that her buttocks were flush with the bottom edge of the mattress. He then pushed her legs up into the air and shoved his hard cock into her pussy, pounding away while I throat-fucked her. At some point we cut her loose and flipped her over, switching back and forth between one or the other of us fucking her pussy or mouth. Robby pulled out his spreader bar and attached her ankles to it. At this point she was on her back again, and he pushed her legs way up (I held them there) as he lubed up and slid his dick into her tight asshole.

We'd been fingering both her holes intermittently, but this was the ultimate penetration. I sat on her chest and shoved my dick into her mouth. gripping the sides of her face with my two hands as I tried to stick my cock all the way down her throat. Meanwhile, Robby was pounding her butthole and simultaneously pushing my newly purchased tube-shaped vibrator in and out of her vagina. He and I came pretty much at the same time -- he filled her ass with his goo while I dumped mine down her gullet.

At this point it was time for a break and some clean-up, so we undid Sophie's restraints and used a warm, moist washcloth to mop up as much as we could of the lube, jizz and pussy juices on our respective private parts. Meanwhile, Sophie took a couple of hits of Gatorade-chased vodka and declared she was ready for more action. With both of us guys old and having recently ejaculated, we instead went to work on her with fingers, tongues and my handy vibrator. Lying on her back with legs in the air, Sophie instructed me as to the optimal angle for vibrator penetration as she rubbed her clit furiously with a free hand. Meanwhile she was sucking on Robby's dick while fondling his balls with her other hand. As soon as I found just the right location, she begged me to "stay right there" and shortly exploded in a massive orgasm. She used her hand to push my hand away, effectively removing the vibrator from deep inside her pussy, but the "aftershocks" of the orgasm kept her entire body twitching for more than a minute once we'd backed away to let her come down from the excitement.

I talked her into flipping over and getting up on her knees, at which point I climbed around to the head of the bed and slid underneath her cantilevered body. Robby approached her at the foot of the bed and, following a generous application of lube, worked his dick back into her ass. I grabbed the back of her blonde head and pressed her face into my crotch, holding it there against her protestations as Robby pounded her ass yet again.She reached down and finger-fucked her pussy to another shake-inducing orgasm while deep-throating my cock -- admittedly not a grand feat as it's only 5.75" fully erect, but still....

By this time a couple of hours had passed, and I think we were all ready to cal it a night. I have no doubt that Sophie could have gone on for double that time, but she needed to be home by midnight and, besides, the guys in this scenario were worn out! While Robby packed up his gear and headed out the door, Sophie took a quick shower as I straightened up and tossed the sheets into the washing machine. They were covered in spilled lube and vaginal discharge, so a thorough washing was clearly warranted.

As I drove Sophie home, we discussed future activities. She was definitely open to some more multi-guy action, and Robby had promised to accommodate her, so long as we could get enough notice. I mentioned I'd been at the adult cinema at the time Robby emailed to let me know we had a "date" in a couple of hours. "You mean there's a place where they let you fuck in public?" she asked incredulously. I replied that it could be done discreetly, although most women who went there just gave blow jobs and had guys jack off on their tits. She responded, "Well, I've done discreet fucking in actual movie theaters, so that shouldn't be a problem." As I dropped her off, we agreed we'd try for a Saturday night "movie date" a couple of weeks down the road. I'm already looking forward to it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
23 May 2015 2:53AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Someone plz kick my tits like soccer balls :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
23 Mar 2017 6:03PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Im 33 and live in surrey, uk. I confess that my current favourite fantasy is to be enslaved by a group of teen girls, who blackmails me to visit them every friday evening and for 24hrs i am their bitch. They would spend the time, spitting in my face, whipping me, beating me, kicking me in the balls and raping my arse with anything they can fit in there. Once they get bored of me they invite there boyfriends over who proceed to facefuck me and rape my arse. once its all over i return to my normal life till the next friday when it happens all over again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jun 2016 5:33PM
• 1,695 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess I'm fucking bewildered. My wife is bi-sexual, she has a friend she goes out with every once in a great while and I have a girlfriend. So my wife is totally out of the closet and turned into a freak. She'll say shit like "I'm a bad fucking girl, you need to teach my pussy a lesson," and I do! The only thing my wife isn't to good at are blow jobs, she sucks at them (haha, get it?). Anyway, my girlfriend who I occasionally fuck around with and who has an older man fetish (me!) doesn't talk dirty at all. Everything is "Penis and vagina" talk - no, "fuck me with that nice hard cock." Now I know I'm living the fucking dream here right? I've got a wife who's bi and let's me fuck other women - I'm fucking grateful for ALL that. My girlfriend and wife are both very attractive. Wife is 5 ft, with brown hair and blue eyes, wide hips with a soft bubble butt. The girlfriend is 5ft 4inches with Raven black hair and brown eyes, massive DDD tits, ass is kind of flat.
The thing is, while the girlfriend doesn't talk dirty she sucks dick like no tomorrow. She can deep throat me all the way down and she does this thing with her tongue and licks my balls while I'm in her throat! It's fucking amazing. I've never busted a nut from a blowjob until I met her. I've tried to get both my wife and her together, they both have me the same excuse, "jealousy." Both of them told me "I'd be jealous of seeing you with her, because I love you." My thing is, while the girlfriend fucks like no tomorrow- I'm outside my marriage for a reason, things I don't get at home, like how the GF sucks my dick. GF is younger, body isn't bad at all and her pussy is tighter then my wife's. I've brought up exploring my sexuality with her, but I really get off when a woman is talking dirty and she just won't do it. I know I have much more than any guy could ever dream, but should I look for a girlfriend that will do what I want her to? She has a boyfriend who found out about us, he's dealing with it but hates the fact that I'm "fucking his girl." The thing is she lets me cum inside her, and she'll fuck him and not tell him anything. I kinda feel bad for the guy. I know there are plenty of single women out there okay with my situation as well as married women. She gets a kick out of me dropping my load in her and then getting filled by her live in boyfriend. She's even told me how much it turns her on. Plenty of men wish they had my problem lol - I just don't know what to do, I want a nasty woman, one that will grab my hair and yell at me "cum in my cunt, my pussy needs your milk."
Or do you think I'm trying to get the girlfriend to be to much like my wife? I love them both, but I do realize things won't last forever with the GF.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
puppy
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Dec 2021 11:46AM
• 940 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My Many Fantasies: My Job at The Max Security Prison for Black Men

inspired by this:

unknown upload

In this fantasy i am desperate for a job and find myself begging for anything i could do to a warden of a high security prison for the nastiest of criminals. Of course it turns out the warden is quite crooked and take total advantage of my situation. I am given a job in HR and find myself to be the only female and the only employee in the "prison happiness" department (in fact I'm the only employee in that department) and my job requires my services 24/7 for 3 months straight probation. During this time my first duty is to service the warden i am to serve him breakfast every single day at exactly 7am completely naked and of course offer myself to him sexually to use in absolutely ANY way he wishes until i have the honor of his sperm which i am to beg and grovel for like a dirty slut!

For the remainder of the morning i am to work in the showers taking care of the prisoner's hygiene. I am to be naked in the shower with only a collar that says "cleaning service". The prisoners are brought in one after the other and I am to lick each of them clean ... their entire body ... and every square inch!!! Then i am to lick out their asses ... inside too!!!! I am to pay extra attention to their balls and cock. I must tease them to the point of insanity but i must not let them cum. Part of my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to wash and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

At noon i am to serve the prisoners their lunch. i am to do so on my knees. before serving their lunch i must lick thier feet and ask permission to serve their lunch and after serving it i must take their cock deep into my throat and wish them bon apatite while their cock is still deep in my throat! Again i must not let anyone cum and my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to serve lunch and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

The place where all the prisoners eat is a very large area with a raised platform in the middle and places to sit in circles all around the platform. It looks almost like a setup for a boxing match for thousands of spectators but instead of a boxing ring there is an open platform. While the prisoners eat i am brought out onto the platform and tied down in some painful an humiliating way. It's my job now to provide entertainment and also thank the guards for their great work. They come in groups of 4 or 5 to fuck me in the most savage ways as i scream helpless in my bonds while the prisoners cheer and call for them to go at me even harder!! After the guards are done with me and the prisoners have finished eating and enjoying my gang rape the prisoners are brought to the platform in a line where i am still bound and trembling. They come up to me in small groups and thank me for the show by spitting on me. Most of them spit in my face or squeeze open my mouth and spit inside but some spit in my gaping ass and pussy. I must thank each one out loud for spitting on me and say that i hope he enjoyed my entertainment. For this part of the day my performance review is based on a satisfaction survey the guards fill out as well as how many of the prisoners i get to "thank".

Once they are done i am to clean the whole eating area. I am to stay naked an I am not to clean my self at all. I must clean the entire eating area dripping cum and spit from all my holes! For the platform i am only allowed to use my tongue and my hair. It usually takes me a while because of all the sperm from the guards and spit from the prisoners that leaked to the floor. It is difficult for me to clean the raised seating area because of the bondage and extremely rough fucking i am not able to walk or climb well the stairs so i must mostly crawl on my hands and knees. If while crawling sperm or spit leaks out of me and fall on the floor then i must immediately lick it clean! My performance review is based on how quickly and how completely i clean everything especially the platform.

In the mid afternoon i am to kneel naked in the toilet wearing only a collar that says "Urinal". It is my job to make sure the prisoners take their bathroom break. I must beg each prisoner to pee on me while licking their feet. When they decide to do so i must spread my legs wide, push out and present my breasts and open my mouth as wide as possible while always on my knees. Every so often it is one of the prison gang leaders or influential prisoners that take their turn and for these special prisoners i must beg for their pee while licking out the inside of their asses. They also have the privilege to pee inside my throat or inside my ass or pussy and i must thank them while licking the underneath of their feet!! As you might guess my performance review based on how many prisoners i relieve in the toilet but also how much pee i swallow!

After this i am dragged out to the court yard where i am setup up on a sybian machine which has an attachment which gyrates and vibrates deep in my pussy almost to the point where it pokes into my cervix. There are 3 lush vibrators pushed into my ass. Electrodes are clamped to my clit and nipples. My hands are tied hard behind my back and a noose is put around my neck and tighten just enough to hold me up by the neck and make it difficult to breath. The warden then proceeds to control the sybian, lush vides and electricity for all to see but i am always denied orgasm. The guards and prisoners take great pleasure in watching me break to the point i beg like an animal and offer to do the most disgusting things imaginable just to be allowed to cum ... but still i am denied no matter how i beg no matter how i cry no matter what i offer. Of course i am naked and all over my body is written my full name address and other personal information along with many humiliating things like i am toilet and i am only good for raping! The prisoners are allowed to spit on me and the guards are allow to take pics or vids of me. The guards really get a kick out of telling me how they will send copies to all my family and friends and how they will make me famous on the internet. i am in complete shock and distress the whole time, my body is overloaded with sensations and then repeatedly denied release while i struggle to breath as i lapse in and out of consciousness.

After a few hours of this i am completely broken, my eyes are glazed over and empty and my body is constantly spasming and trembling. the writing on my body is touched up so that it is clear to see and easy to read and i am fitted with a new collar that say "dog slave" on it. A leash attached and i am dragged through the mud of the courtyard because i can barely move my body let alone walk back to the platform in the eating area. I am told it is supper time and i must once again provide entertainment. This time it's not with the guards but with all the guard dogs of the prison!!!!! Even in my broken state my eyes showed fear and i started to plea for mercy when the warden zaps me long and hard with a cattle prod! My eyes shoot out of head and i scream so loud no sound comes out as i shake with pain and pee myself right there on the platform in front of everyone!!!! The warden speaks to me only to say "you are a dog, you will only bark like one and you will be mated liked one. Now should me how a true bitch begs to be mated while you clean your mess with your tongue!!!" If i had any shred of humanity or dignity left then it is completely destroy in that moment as i lean down with my bare ass high in the air and start to bark seductive and desperately while liking my pee off the dirty platform floor. From that point on i was only allowed to bark and failure to do so would be met with another hard shock from the cattle prod. Everyone cheered as the guard dogs took me one after the other while i barked and grunted on their huge doggie cocks. The roughness and rawness of these large dogs bred to fight off the most vicious criminals in the worst conditions is beyond anything imaginable. The hard trusts sent my little body reeling in every direction. Every dog without exception was make to knot me and every time their cocks ripped trough my cervix and filled my womb with their hot sperm! These dogs were huge and their knots enormous so once inside me i was completely stuck for however long i was knotted. To the delight of the audience once the dogs had filled me up and were well knotted in me the guards would call the dogs to them or throw treats around causing the dogs to run around and drag me behind them like a rag doll as i screamed and screamed. Because of the knotting and games this went on for quite a long time. Eventually they start bringing the dogs in groups of three having one take and knot my pussy, another knots my ass and the other is forced into my throat so his knot is stuck in my mouth!!!!! The crowed enjoyed this to no end especially when the guards had the dogs run in different directions tugging and ripping at my body as the pulled in different direction. The noise i made where completely inhuman like an animal begging fucked to death which i probably am at this point!!!! Once all the dogs were done with me i was placed on my knees in the middle of the platform, the dogs were all lined up and one by one they were brought to me to thank them for mating me by licking their asses and pushing my tongue dep inside as far as it could go! Most of the dogs also had to pee and when this was the case i was to take their cocks into my mouth and have them pee right down my throat!!! This part of the day does not go toward my performance review it is considered an obligation and i am made to endure until each and every dog is serviced.

After the dinner show i am allowed to finally wash up and i am allowed to eat the scraps left over by the prisoners ... anything i can find on the floor i am allowed to eat.

For the next 2 days i am allowed to recover (so i can be made to live through the same ordeal over and over and over). I am placed in a large dog cage out in the courtyard of the prison. I am of course completely naked except for a collar that says "your happiness is my life". I am given only dog food to eat and when thirsty i must beg for someone to pee in my mouth. Usually during this time only the prisoners with the best behavior are granted the pleasure to feed me my dog food and serve me thier pee to drink. My mandatory morning service to the warden is the only exception where i am not in my cage.

On the third day after servicing the warden i am given to the cell block with the best behavior for the day. I am to be their slave and doe anything ... anything ... they order of me. If i hesitate even for a minute i am to be penetrated with the cattle prod and shocked from deep inside my body until i do what they ask anyway!! Usually i am made to cook and clean for them as well as bath them and worship their bodies and usually there is not a minute that goes by where there is not at least 1 or 2 cocks inside me!! at 8pm i am to be returned to the warden where i must thank him for the wonderful opportunity he gave me with this job by licking his feet and deep inside his ass. The warden then cums on the dirty floor and i am to worship and praise him out loud while licking up his sperm off the dirty floor.

The next morning it all start all over again ...

My body mind heart and soul are the property of my Mistress to whom i pledge complete and absolute submission
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Dec 2012 9:19AM
• 1,808 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I think i'll start off by describing myself, i'm a young guy, about 5'8'', short brown hair and brown eyes. i'm in good shape, i like to keep fit and am in the gym a good bit during the week. about a month ago now, i met a guy there named Ryan.
Ryan's a few years older than me, in his mid 20s, about a half a head taller and in very good shape. the first time i met him, i was mid-workout and he came over and asked if i needed a spotter. i said sure and we got to talking, i commented on how i liked his beard, we joked around, and finished our workouts together. i thought he was just a cool guy and that he wanted to make a new friend. it never occurred to me that he was gay, i'm straight so i wasn't on the look out for any signs that he would be attracted to me.

at the time i didn't know he was gay so when he asked me if i wanted to go to a club with him about a week after meeting him i said sure. we got a cab in that night and on the way he leaned over and asked if i'd ever tried this before, while holding out a little blue pill in his hand. as a matter of fact i had tried extacy before so when he offered me one i happily received. about 10 minutes later we were in a dark club with dance music pounding from the speakers. it was the kinda music people would associate with gay guys partying but i liked dancing to that music so i still hadn't put 2 and 2 together. it didn't take long for the extacy to kick in and boy did it hit hard. i felt amazing, i could feel the beats of the music in my skin, i couldn't stop dancing if i tried and i was talking to anyone near me. now for anyone who hasn't taken extacy before, you have to realize that it makes you want to dance, a lot, which means you sweat and have to make sure to drink a lot of water or else you'll get an unbelievable hangover the next morning. it wasn't my first time, so i knew i had to keep drinking, but that also made me need to piss pretty bad.

i didnt know where the bathroom was so i asked Ryan and he'd brought me over. he said he had to go too but when we walked in all the urinals and stalls were taken up except for one. Ryan looked at me and said "lets just go together, we're both guys so it's not a big deal right?". that made sense to me, like i piss beside guys in urinals so what does it make a difference in a stall?

i was bursting so i just agreed and rushed in. as i unzipped my pants, Ryan came in behind me and closed the door. i thought that was kinda weird so i turned around. as i did he grabbed my cock and started kissing me. i was in complete shock, i was just stuck there for a split second thinking "what should i do?!". he kept pulling my cock, and i don't know if it was the pill but it felt amazing. i started to get hard and he dropped to his knees and took it in his mouth. he took my whole cock in his mouth and i didn't even care that he was a guy at this point, i was just entirely focused on the feeling of his warm, wet tongue sliding up and down my shaft. he got it nice and wet before he started stroking it and sucking my balls, moaning while he did it. it didn't take him long doing that to make me wanna cum, so i grabbed the back of his head, and shoved my cock as far down his throat as possible. the feeling of my balls contracting as i pumped my cum down the back of his throat almost made me pass out. i collapsed back on the toilet seat as he stood up wiping his lips and said "see you outside" before leaving the stall. i pulled my pants back up and went out to dance more, because i was still high as fuck.

however, i did make sure to return the favor as a thank him on the cab drive home ;)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
cloud4555
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 May 2023 9:56PM
• 1,591 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

When I was 22, I was still living at my dad's place when he started seeing someone seriously enough for her to move in with us. He literally dropped it on me last minute, but it was still his house I was living in and I didn't care as long as he was happy. Only problem was we were living in a 2 bedroom 2 bathroom duplex, and his new woman was bringing her then 19yo daughter with her. I do remember being mad at first, because we were going to be sharing a bedroom AND bathroom. Any anger I had drifted away once we met. She was slim and petite, only about 5'4", but somehow was rocking the most beautiful C-cups you could imagine.

Now, I was certainly sexually attracted to her, but also a realist. The whole stepbro/stepsis thing is all the rage in porn these days, but that kind of stuff doesn't happen in real life, I thought. She was flirty with me from the beginning, but I always laughed it off cause I didn't want to get the wrong idea and then forever be the creepy stepbrother. They were only living with us for like a week before she would be in our room with me alone and in nothing but a towel or her bra and panties, after taking a shower. I was lucky enough to have had different relations with different ladies by this time in my life, but she really had me blushing and acting shy just because I wasn't 100% sure how to react.

One night, she had a pretty attractive friend staying the night and we were drinking a little bit, so the conversation turns sexual, as you do. I should be ashamed, but I lied to them about how sexually experienced I was so her friend starts daring her to flash me and before I know it, they are both topless telling me to show them how I'd rub a girls tits. I was a boobs guy 100% then and her friend was that girl who had double D's since 6th grade, so I'm just sitting there, one handful of the friends boob and the other handful of my stepsisters boob, going, "Is this good? Should I pinch the nipples?" xD

So I'm instantly rock hard and trying to hide it, but they want me to show it to them. And I'm telling them no because dicks aren't pretty like pussies are. So they get to whispering back and forth and giggling and then my stepsister says that if I show them, her friend will give me a handjob. I'm still feeling like a shy virgin at this point because of their forwardness, but I pull it out and they giggle and whisper more until the friend gets up and tells me to come into the bathroom with her. She's still topless with just her shorts on and she doesn't waste any time once we get in the bathroom. She gets down on her knees and starts jerking my cock. We were only in there for like half a minute before there is a quick tap on the door while it immediately opens up and in comes my stepsister, who is also still topless, and in a sexy little voice she says, "I wanna watchhhhh."

I'm not saying no since my pants are already off and dick out, so my stepsister sits down on the toilet while I'm standing there RIGHT in front of her getting jerked off by her friend. At this point, I'm grabbing and rubbing on both of their tits, and they are talking about how wet their pussies are and it's just getting hotter and hotter. I hadn't been sexually active at that time for about 3 or 4 months so I had already been close to the edge since the start of that night. As soon as my stepsister came in and sat down, I said out loud, "I am going to cum so fucking hard." My stepsister hadn't touched me up until this point, but she starts playing with my balls right after I said how hard I was going to cum, and let me tell you, this was one of those orgasms that build and build and build until I was literally trembling up until I came. It was the most cum I'd ever seen come out of me, ever. I covered both her tits and it was just pouring down off her nipples, down her stomach, onto her shorts and all over the floor. They both kept saying, "omg. omg. omg."

All I remember saying is, "I have never came that hard." over and over again. I was still in the post nut daze, but my stepsister grabs my hand and shoves it down her shorts saying, "Feel how wet I am!" and she is indeed soaking wet. I get kicked out of the bathroom after this while they shower together and "girl talk". At this point, my shyness had faded and I'm wanting to get in the shower with them, but no dice xD. We had been alone in the house the whole time, but my stepsisters mom was off work a little after all of this happened, so we are all in the living room watching movies later that night and I'm just trying to act like I didn't just get jerked off by my stepsister and her friend haha.

Anyway, post is already too long, and it probably reads like I made it all up lol. I have a bunch more similar experiences that I might write up and post here too. Just wanted to share because even good friends I had at the time didn't believe me until I showed them the video proof haha. (Attached pic is my stepsister standing in the same bathroom they jacked me off in.)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Chromenhawk
View posts View profile
@random
01 Oct 2023 1:38AM
• 132 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

( part one can be found here https://www.wihood.com/boards/member/Chromenhawk/recent ))

Terror Weekend ( Part 2 - The Return )

Your breath was coming in short pants. You don't know how long it has been. Your rib cage is aching. You are scared. You read somewhere that if a person is actually hung by their wrists long enough the lungs collapse.

Your whole body is aching from shivering. Being naked is getting to you. The fucker has you hurting so bad and has barely even hit you. Just the environment is giving the beating.

The bleeding has stopped on your right foot. You almost had the knife. But it cut between your toes and when you flinched you knocked the knife over.

Then you hear the muffled sound of an engine approaching and stop. A car door open and close.
OMG ... he is back ... oh fucking thank god!

The door rattles and he walks in. His shirt in his hand a bag dangling from his fist. The mask still on.
He looks at the knife knocked over and you can sense his smile.
He looks at you and sees the look of relief on your face. That you are HAPPY he is back.

And the shivering stops. Replaced by a cold anger and focus. No way. No way is that smirking bastard going to get pleasure from your relief at his being there.

He walks up t you and runs his hand up your thigh, over your hip, and along your side to your left breast. You glare at him willing the thought "I am going to cut your balls off and fry them" into his head.

He smirks more and grabs the nipple and TWISTS HARD ... and keeps twisting harder and harder until your eyes close in tears and you moan out in agony.
Then he lets the nipple go and you are gasping and heaving again.
you feel his hand between you legs running the slit once, twice. Then open your eyes him licking his fingers.

You try to glare back again willing him to hear "So what. I am wet. My body betrays me, but you WON'T get the satisfaction of my mind."
You know this game. Maybe not this intense .. but you know it.

He walks behind you and you hear a thud. He probably threw the bag on the table.

Then you hear a whir and feel a strong wind on your backside. Cold freezing. The bastard turned the fan on. A little dragging as you are cussing him out and a click an hum and the air on your back suddenly becomes warm. Soothing warm.

You feel him behind you, blocking parts of that oh so wonderfully warm wind, and your feet are pulled together. And something is being wrapped around the ankles. Looking down yuo see it is vinyl tape.

His mouth is on your ass then. kissing, licking the sweat. A nip and a bite. The moan escapes your mouth through the gag. So soft and sensual. So much like the fuckhead is worshiping your ass. But the softness with the warmth feels so good.

And then his mouth is gone and you feel the full strength of the warm air. Drying his saliva on your ass.
Almost drying the fluid between your tied together legs. The leaking you had from that soft sweet mouth on your ass.
You let your head drop and shake it. NO!
No letting him think you like it in your mind.

A click and your hands get yanked up a bit, the agony of stretching , but then the clink clink of the metal and you fel your body getting lowered.

Not sure if you are relieved or not. He is ready to use you. But GOD! The relief of the chains and being stretched out after all those hours he was gone.

You body pools to the floor and you sob. And the fan is changed again so it is blowing over your whole body.
You relax into it but mind tense for the assault to come.

You hear the clatter of a chair and a little rustle.
And again the screech ... the damn screeching.

You look back. He is sitting there, sharpening the most wicked knife you have ever seen. Just sharpening. Barely paying attention to you.
Next to him is a big fan blowing air through a space heater.
All he did was protect the health of his fucktoy. Broken toys don't give blowjobs ... you hear that once.
He s just sitting there and the screech of the whetstone on the knife is driving you nuts.

And you remember the OTHER knife. The one he threw down earlier that cut your foot.
You relax. Let the warm air work into your muscles. Wait for him to get into his routine. You will teach him not to think.

Carefully you shift your body. AS if trying to get comfortable. To let the hot air from the fan get to other cold parts.

You wait.
You let your body stop trembling. Although it is aching.
YOu lay your head on your arm as if you are sleeping. And you so want to. But you pay attention. He runs his thumb along the edge of the blade and then starts to dig through a tool box for something.

And you reach out carefully and quietly for that knife. The one he forgot about. Fingertips touching the hilt. Ready ... for

Suddenly you feel yourself pinned to the ground. His whole body against yours.
Your cheek being ground into the wood floor. His breath on the back of your neck.

"I so wish you had gotten to it. It would have been more fun. But I won't let you win by not trying hard enough."

You feel him squirming on your back and then feel his pants sliding down. As he hold your face to the floor by the back of the neck.
His knee pins the small of your back and you feel a sharpness descend down your calf as he cuts through the bindings of your ankle bonds.

As soon as they are free you start to kick. and start to reach even harder for that knife. Just so close to your fingers. He PINNED you ... The fool didn't knock that knife away!

Suddenly he slams your face into the floor HARD ... and your eye and forehead hurt where he slammed it.
He slams AGAIN and AGAIN.
And you know you are about to pass out.

Your body feels flipped. Your legs shoved apart and you look up ... the darkness fading.

Just as you feel him enter you.
You try to scream ... and you realize you are screaming at YOUR body.
Because when he slid in? He had no problem. You were so wet, it just went right in.

His left hand wraps around your throat and you can feel him squeezing. Your breath catches. Your hands pushed above your head.
You knees, sliding along his hips with each thrust.
Your betrayer feet, on his ass. Not just held out unwillingly but on his fucking ass, pulling him in.

No breath, no gasp, mother fucker holding your arms above your head and chewing on your tits.
fingertips brushing the edge of that sweet knife you almost got ... sweet enough if you could just grab it and plunge it in his back.

And your hips tremble, your thighs quiver, your vision dwindles down to a pint from the lack of oxygen ... he is about to shoot ... you can tell ... if only ... the knife ...

And you feel warmth in your pussy ... a lurch, a growl, a grunt and ... the whole splash and you know ... not even a condom ...
and you cum with him ... in an explosive cum ...

as
his
fingers
around
your neck
make
you
BLACKOUT

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
MisguidedAngel
View posts View profile
@requests
28 Jan 2024 12:01PM
• 112 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Driving down the road, thinking about all the times we said we will do this or that and it just doesn't happen. Now you tell me to come out to this address just to talk, what is going to happen? I have on my light blue shoes, red socks because why not, jeans, blue tank top with a grey hoodie. My hair is down, for now at least. I see the driveway and your vehicle, you are standing outside with jeans, hoodie, shoes and a baseball cap. You just watch me as I pull alongside you, my heart starts to race and thoughts are all but steady right now. I step out and you smile, we do the normal how are yous and you take your cap off and rub your head as if you are stressed out about something. I look around and notice no one else is around so I go to you and give you a hug, I kiss your neck and move to your cheek, then I softly lick your lower lip and kiss you passionately. Your arms wrap around me and hold onto me tightly. I feel safe in your arms and melt into you. Your right hand goes up and runs along my side, going up and you grab onto my hair and pull my head back. "Follow me" I step back and just follow you like a little puppy. We walk into a shed that is decently cleaned out, all I can do is lick my lips and just wait for you to take your cock out. You move to the center and kiss me again, I pull back and kiss your neck 'Please Sir, let me suck your cock.' I ask so innocently you have no choice but to smile and allow me to. I kiss your hoodie on your chest, then stomach and kneel before you. 'Will you help me Sir, please?' You just nod and unbutton your jeans and pull them down slightly, My hands move up and pull them down, I move your boxers down so your cock springs out of your pants. I smile and take a deep breath, settling down my heart, thoughts and everything, I need to be your little cock sucking whore and am ready to do it. My lips wrap around your cock and pull your tip out of your shaft, my tongue swirling around as I close my lips, cleaning any precum off. I look up and see you just watching me. I move in, my lips holding slightly as my tongue glides side to side slowly, pushing your cock against my tongue. I move all the way in. Your balls hitting my chin and I move back out. My lips start to hold on tighter as my tongue pushes harder up on your shaft, I pull out but then go back in. I tilt my head and push in harder, your tip hits the back of my throat and I stop, I pull out and move to the tip, holding and swallowing anything I may have put on your cock. I move back in quickly as it hits the back of my throat again and I gag. I come back out again but stop halfway. I move back in, faster this time and harder, you feel my throat open up and take your tip. I start to move back but your hands grab onto my hair and hold me there. I start to choke but hold it in. I push my tongue up and close my lips tighter, Feeling your fingers run thru my hair I crunch down slightly so your cock is perfectly angled to go down my throat. I push and hold it, I hear you moan, "That's it Angel, that's it, keep it there" I can hear your dominance coming out. I move back very slightly and then move back in. My tongue starts to push harder now and right then I start to suck. I feel you step back and legs tense up. I come out as you release your grip and allow me to move all the way to the tip. I start to go in and out, faster, harder licking and sucking so nicely. I start to moan as I feel your cock growing in my wet, warm mouth. I move in and deep throat your big cock, I start to get conscience because I start to tear up. You know I like to keep it clean. I move out and swallow anything I can and lick the shaft the whole time. My tongue swirls around your tip as my lips hold on tight. I push in as your hands are not holding tightly. You hold me there and cum down my throat, I keep my throat open, tongue holding tightly and swallow. You feel my throat contract and feel my body relax as I love your cum Sir. You release slightly but not all the way, I move out, licking, worshipping and holding onto your cock as long as you allow it. I continue to lick your shaft back and forth, smiling and moaning, keeping it hard. You step back and your cock pops out of my mouth. I kiss the tip and lick and swallow anything you give me. You grab my hair and stand me up, your hands move to my side and take off my hoodie. Your mouth moves to my tits and kisses the top of the tank top, your hands move to my tits and start to play. I close my eyes and enjoy every moment, your fingers moving into my tank top and pinching my nipples slightly. I moan and hips moves towards yours. Your hands move down and pulls my pants down. 'No Sir, it is ok, this was for you.' I try to pretend like I am in charge. You ignore me as your left hand moves to the top of my pussy, middle finger slightly touching my clit, I pull back but your right arm pulls me closer to you. Your left hand moves up and pulls my tank top down so my breasts come out from the top. You kiss my left nipple and move over to the right. Your left hand moves down and rubs my clit softly but firmly. I can't help but to take a deep breathe and arch my back and put my head back slightly. My hands on your shoulders, rubbing them, holding onto them and rubbing your arms. 'I like it Sir, thank you Sir, thank you Sir' I whisper in your ear. You start to rub harder and faster and I can't help but to push you away. "That is what I figured you would do, fucking pussy." you say with a chuckle. You step back as I bend down to pull my pants up "Don't you fucking dare!" You say with a domineering tone. I cross my arms and stand there, watching you. You take your hoodie off and slide your pants and boxers off completely. You walk over and grab a saw horse that is off to the side. "Now, take your pants off and bend over this." I am under your spell and do as you request. You grab another one as they are around a foot apart. 'Like...like this Sir?' I bend over the first, my fat stomach pushing on it. You move behind me and kick my legs apart, "Let me help you" you whisper in my ear as I feel your body pressed up against mine. Your hand moves inside my tank top and slides up my back, pushing me down over the first saw horse. You grab my fat stomach and put it over the top, I shy away but you have no problem man handling me. You bring the second sawhorse and put it close enough where I am bend over and my tits hang right over the top. My arms dangle slightly as my fat is in the middle of the two. "Hmm...fuck yea, this will be perfect." you say to me. You move in front of me and grab my arms, you grab some rope and tie my right arm to one of the legs, 'No No Sir, No, what are you doing Sir' you grab my left and put it on the other, I feel the sawhorses pushing underneath my tits and pressing underneath my stomach. You stand in front of me and stroke your cock. I try to grab it with my mouth and a few times you allow my tongue to lick the tip. 'Yes Sir, please, Yes Sir, let me suck again'You just laugh and move behind me, touching me the whole time. You get behind me as my ass is out and ready for you. SPANK SPANK SPANK 'Thank you Sir, Thank you Sir, fuck...thank you Sir" With every spank my body moves forward and the sawhorses move forward slightly. You grab something and put it by the feet of the sawhorses, "There, we should be good now" you say and I have no idea. My heart is racing and I don't know what is going on.You get behind me and I feel your hands rubbing my back and ass, I then feel the tip of your cock moving by my pussy. Your fingers reach up and touch my clit which makes me fall into the sawhorses. My legs almost give out but you have me positioned where I am a perfect fuck pony. Your fingers dance on my clit, rubbing it but then stopping. "Are you ready??" I hear you, I don't respond. "FUCKING CUNT! ARE YOU READY!?" You yell but I still don't answer. SPANK SPANK. 'Yes Sir, thank you Sir, fuck Sir!' I scream back at you. I hear you grabbing something else but can't see. I then feel a hard, cold whack on my ass, "COUNT" WHACK 'One...Sir...Two...Sir...THREE SIR FUCK YOU SIR' I scream and moan and bite my lip. "Oh, what, my little slut doesn't like the feel of my belt?" you laugh as you walk around me. You grab my head that is hanging already and put your hands on each side of my face. "SUCK IT" I push forward and try to get your cock but you back up. 'STOP FUCKING TEASING ME!' I scream at you. You grab my head and slam your cock in my throat and fuck my face hard and fast, before I even take a breath tears are running down my face. "FUCKING CUNT!" I can't breathe, can't catch my breath, my tongue pushes up and tries to lick but your fucking my face so fast I can barely move my tongue and keep up. You pull out and slap your cock against my right cheek. My head drops down 'Please Please Sir, I will do better!' 'Please Sir, I need it, Please Sir, I need it, Please' You walk behind me and WHACK on my ass. 'FUCK YOU' I scream as you move behind and slam your cock inside my soaking wet pussy. Your hands on my hips as you hold it in deep. Bringing it out slightly but then slamming it back in. I can't help but to moan. 'I am yours Sir, I am your cock loving whore, please Sir' You start to thrust harder and faster, my tits hanging but almost hitting my chin as you thrust each time harder and faster. I moan so loud you pull out and stop. "I didn't think you would be this loud!" you laugh as you grab your boxers and move around to my face. I move as much as I can to try to get your cock back in my mouth but you don't allow it. You shove the boxers in my mouth and grab electrical tape and wrap it around my head. You grab my hair "Now, fuckpig, we will start" you drop my head as I start to squirm. My fat going side to side and legs trying to just close. "Yea, you aren't going to want to do that" WHACK WHACK WHACK "What the fuck, why aren't you counting, Oh yea...that's right, you can't now!" I moan so loud and your boxers are soaked with my drool and spit already. You move behind me and slam your cock in my pussy again, this time it feels easier, I feel every inch, I feel every thrust, stretching my pussy. 'I I I ahmmmhmmm' I just want to scream I am YOURS! You start to push then move side to side slightly, stretching the soaking hole out for you. My legs are trying to push you out and close but your strength holding them open. You feel my body tense up, you feel my pussy starting to loosen up but then contract. "You want to cum, don't you fuckpig?" I nod and moan and tears running down my face. You scratch my back and continue to fuck me hard and fast, deeper, stretching me, making me your cock sleeve. I can't help it, I tense up and kick and push you out of my pussy and close my legs. Knowing I fucked up but I can't do anything about it. "Fucking Cunt!" You grab my right leg and tie it to the leg of the sawhorse. My left leg is almost dangling, you have me spread out perfectly. You grab my left leg and just put a small tie on it, I am now hanging on the sawhorse. "There we go, I didn't want to do this but...you never obey!"You move behind me, I moan, moaning so loudly and twitching my body needs to let go. Your cock is harder and so big, I have never seen it so huge before. You walk in front of me, petting me, You get behind me and push your tip in my ass. I start to shake my head, trying to look behind me, there is no use, I am now your cum bucket whore. You push it in, slowly, deeper with each second, I moan and try to move the best I can but you now own me...You pull out and then push in deeper, your hand moves and slaps my side, slapping my fat, making it sway. I shake my head faster and faster as your cock pushes, I feel your balls hit my pussy and I know you are all the way in me. You pull out and thrust in deep again. "CUM" you scream at me. I shake my head no, moaning and trying to withhold. You pull back out and then slam it back in. You hold tightly and move to one side and I can no longer hold on. I start to cum, I moan, my eyes roll in the back of my head and let go. You pull out and slam it back in. "There you go, FUCKING ANAL PIG! YOU ARE MY FUCKPIG!" You thrust harder, deeper, fucking my ass as my body shakes and cums. You pull out and shove it deep in my pussy and my pussy explodes on your cock. "THAT'S IT PIG!!! THAT'S IT!!!" You feel my pussy explode and it grabs onto your cock and cum surrounds it. You thrust harder, faster, you pull out and slam it in my ass, then pussy, then ass. I start to orgasm and can't stop. You stay in my ass as my cum squirts out and sprays on your leg and shoe. You cum deep in my ass as my body goes limp but twitching with every thrust you do. You cum harder and it is a huge load. You pull out and some of it squirts on my back. You rub it all over my ass crack and pussy. My hair on my pussy is shining with your cum, my cum and sweat and anything else. You put your hand on my back and one on the sawhorse to hold yourself up. You move in front of me and rub your cock on the boxers and tape, almost flicking it on my nose and face. All I can do is moan and want your cock back in my mouth. You move away and put your hoodie back on, then put your pants on. "Fucking bitch, making me walk around with no boxers, I am not a little perverted slut like you, I don't do this!" You come up to my face, yelling at me and slap me once, twice, three times. My head falls down as you just laugh. You leave me there as I hang there, body twitching, heart settling down, cum dripping. What feel like hours is only minutes and you walk in with a big rottweiler. I start to moan and shake my head and try to shake enough where I break something free. "Oh, knock it off, this is what you deserve" you walk him around as he is shaking his ass and I see his red rocket already. You bring some other blocks over so he can reach my fat ass and pussy, open for him. You help him by walking his face to my pussy, I feel his cold nose then I feel his tongue lick me, My body tenses up completely and you can see my pussy tighten up. You get him in a position and then I feel it, I feel his cock in my pussy lips. I shake my head, moaning, trying. You don't care. You get him going but he doesn't need your help. His paws dig into my tank top on my side and his legs are pushing into my thighs. His cock moves in and out, he seems to lose interest so you move it up...His cock enters my ass and he starts to hump me faster than I have ever been humped. His cock gets bigger and bigger, I don't know what to do. You walk in front of me. "Now...he was a breeding dog but they took all his bitches away, its your turn now" you say to me an inch away from my face. "You feel that...he is knotting in you" I lose all control and cum again. My eyes roll so far behind my head you can tell. "YOU FUCKING BITCH! I didn't tell you you could cum!" You slap me but I am completely limp. You grab my hair and hold my head up, "MAKE IT WORTH IT CUNT!" I cum so hard again it feels like I am pissing. The dog holds his cock deep in my ass and I feel it, I feel him cumming inside of me. He holds it there and he twitches and then pulls out and runs out the door knocking the wood down with a kick. "WOW! You are a true cum bucket now, huh" You grab my hair but I can no longer take it, I pass out...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 3,691 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Apr 2023 11:54PM
• 729 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.


This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
25 Feb 2017 4:56AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

What is it about cumming inside a married woman?

True story. I went out with this girl in college for a while. Great sex. Bad relationship. We broke up but become occasional fuck buddies, even when she had boyfriends. She gave the appearance of some class, went to private school, wore nice clothes, and family had money. But deep down she was trash. Found out she had been banging at least three different guys early on when we were supposedly exclusive. So she had cheated on me, just like she had cheated with me when she had boyfriends.

I graduated, went overseas, came back a few years later, and she tracked me down at an event when I was in my college town. Still don't know how she did it, and never asked. She said she just needed to talk and clear the air. By this point, I had put her out of my mind and any feelings I had toward her were very negative. But I agreed to see her. We were going to meet near her hotel. I don't know why she was in town or had a hotel and, again, something I never asked.

We ended up meeting in her hotel room, supposedly before going to get a coffee and talk. We sat on opposite queen beds, facing each other, and she wanted to dig up the past and get forgiveness, etc., stuff I didn't care about. So, I told her whatever she needed to hear and just wanted to leave. She teared up and said she just needed a hug. She came over and sat next to me, and I hugged her.

Now, she was a bigger girl, to be sure, and had DD tits. Oddly, her tits were never very sensitive, but they had been fun for me in the past. Feeling her tits against my chest brought back old feelings. Our sexual chemistry began to override the otherwise bad fit that we were for each other, just as it had before. She held my hands in hers and looked at me. I looked down at her hands and noticed, for the first time, that she had a wedding ring with a big fucking rock. I was kind of an idiot about such things then, and didn't notice wedding rings. Before that, I had a vague sense she was married. Wasn't sure though, and didn't care. I was not thinking about her before this. But now I knew she was married and I wasn't sure how I felt about it.

I told her it was a nice ring. She ignored what I said and hugged me again, and thanked me again for... whatever... listening, saying I forgave her, whatever the hell I had said to get out of the conversation. But cheek to cheek, her breathing got faster, and she started to move against me, just a little bit. I thought, fuck it, I'm going fuck this cheating bitch.

I moved to kiss her, and she acted like she couldn't do it. It was a game, and I knew it. I only needed to take her a little bit further. It was coming back to me about when she had a serious boyfriend and supposedly couldn't fuck me. All I needed to do was get her far enough, get a finger in her, and it was all over. I started to remember all the times that she had fucked me when she in relationships. She was an upper middle class proper seeming girl who could look you in the eye and lie to your face without blinking, and she was born to cheat. I almost felt sorry for her husband.

I kissed her again, and this time she kissed me back. I could literally smell her arousal on her breath. It was weird, but we had been animalistic in the past and it all came back. We laid back on the bed as we kissed and grinded and she grabbed my cock through my pants. She desperately unzipped my pants and grabbed my cock. She stopped and looked at it, then said that she had forgotten how nice it was. I'm not huge, but I'm definitely well above average. I told her to suck it, and pushed her head toward it. She resisted and I remembered how she didn't like that. Thought it was disrespectful or some such shit, as if she weren't a whore. So, I kissed her again. Then, because it was on "her own terms," she brought her head down and wrapped her lips around my cock.

It was the middle of the day, and even with the blinds drawn, there was plenty of light. I was staring down at this married woman sucking and stroking my cock with a hand that had a big wedding ring. I was worried I would blow right then and there. She had always been a fairly decent cock sucker, letting me blow in her mouth, although she wouldn't swallow. Another one of her rules to keep some facade of respect, just like she wouldn't fuck doggy style (although, that had turned out to be because she'd been sexually abused when younger, usually face down or on her hands and knees, but that's another story).

I had to get her to stop or I'd blow. I pulled her up and kissed her some more. Then I took off her shirt with no resistance. I undid her bra and saw the big tits I'd seen so many times before. I sucked one nipple while I cupped the other breast. Then I remembered that this was not the key to opening her box. She had said that rubbing her tits was rubbing her arm. Weird, but whatever. I reached down into her pants. I got past the wiry pubic hair and felt where she was wet. When I ran my finger up and down her slit, she gasped. When I worked my middle finger in, she moaned, and bucked, and I knew it was all over.

She pulled my pants down, and I kicked them off the rest of the way. I took off shirt, now fully naked, and then helped her with her pants that she was already taking down. Now we were completely naked on the bed and kissing, and humping, and I got her on her back. Missionary was always her favorite position. I positioned my cock near her entrance and she stopped me and said no several times. She told me she wasn't on birth control, and that I needed to put on a condom. I told her I would. But she didn't have a condom, and neither did I.

We couldn't stay still any longer, and while on top of her pushed my cock against her wet opening. She said I couldn't, that she couldn't risk it. I told her I would just use push in a little bit, that I needed to feel her. She said nothing, so I pushed a little. She gasped as I only gave her the first inch or two, and moved in her shallowly. She was tighter than I remembered. After about 30 seconds, she started panting out how we couldn't do this, how this wasn't safe. But she kept moving. I slowly creeped in a little bit more with each stroke, now using almost half my cock. She again said that we couldn't do this, but she grabbed my ass and pulled me in as she thrust up to meet me. I was almost balls deep in one stroke, and she let out a cry that would have been heard by anyone in a room next door. My next strokes had my balls slapping her asshole, another thing that she always loved.

She said I couldn't come in her. Then she asked me to say "okay." I said okay, that I would pull out. We fucked and fucked and I asked her how I felt in her. She said she loved me inside her, a standard line of hers from the past. I asked how my cock felt. She said it was so good. I asked her if it was the best cock she had in a long time. She wouldn't answer, so I stopped. She begged me to keep moving and tried to thrust against. I leaned up and looked at her, only letting the slightest movements of my cock inside her keep her pussy aroused but needing more. I told her I need an answer to whether it was the best cock she had in a long time. She said yes. I told her she had to say it. She paused, then said the words, that it was the best cock she had in a long time. I moved a little bit more to reward her, and she responded. But then I asked if it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. She said it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. I drove into her and got chest to chest again, and in her ear I asked if she would be thinking of my bigger cock the next time she fucked her husband.

I thought I had gone too far. She wouldn't answer, and she hated calling it "fucking," another one of her ways of pretending she wasn't trash. I asked her again, while slowing down. She said it. She told me that she would be thinking of me the next time she was "with" her husband. I asked what she would be thinking about, and she said me, and my bigger cock. That got me so hot, and I might have had even more blood engorge my cock, if that was possible. It did something to her too. We moved in a perfect rhythm, and I could feel her walls begin to contract and release, and I knew an orgasm was near. She shrieked and moaned, and moved in a way that I was not going to be able to stop from coming. I tried to slow down, and she begged me to keep going, that she was going to come. I told her that I was going to come, and started to pull out. She grabbed my ass again and pulled me in, and moaned out a loud and orgasm as she fucked against me. I gushed into her just as she was coming, which was how we had usually done it.

I stayed inside her for a while, then I pulled out, causing a gusher of slime to run down her married asshole onto the bed spread. I got up and grabbed my clothes. She asked where I was going, and I told her I needed to get back because people would wonder where I was. She asked accusingly about whether I was going to spend any time with her, or just leave after that. I told her that she should get back to her husband, and she told me I was an asshole, which was kind of true in this situation.

She started to cry and rolled the bedspread around her naked body, as if to cover her shame. She said she couldn't believe she had just done that with me. She started to sob, and said that she had never been unfaithful to her husband before (which was almost certainly a lie). She said she wasn't on any birth control and was scared. That was my cue to go and comfort her and stay with her, and the younger version of myself would have fallen for it. I took it as my cue to wish her the best and walked out the hotel door to my car.

She tried to get in touch with me twice after that. She somehow got my email, probably from an old college classmate, and said that she often visited the far away place that I was then living. I ignored it. I looked her up on FaceBook later and figured out that she had divorced the guy she had been married to when we fuck. She remarried, she's pretty fat, and she has two kids. She probably cheats on him too. Poor guy.

While I'm glad I never had anything to do with her after that last time, I do think about it sometimes. I think about how I got her to go against all better judgment and let me -- even made me -- cum inside her, about how she drove home to her husband with my cum leaking into her panties, and how the next time she fucked her husband she undoubtedly was thinking of me.

Fucking married women became a bit of an obsession for a while, and I became a bit disappointed in how easy it could be to get women to ignore their vows. To not only cheat, but to ridicule their own husbands while doing it, and then go home and pretend to be the loving wives while my sperm was still swimming inside them.

It's come full circle, because it's made me think about my own wife. I don't think she has cheated. But I actually get turned on by the prospect of some guy trying. Could he turn my wife? Could my wife fuck some horse cocked son of a bitch who makes her say he's better than me while he stretches her hole? Would she come home to me and kiss me, and talk about taking the kids to school, all while some dude's goo is dripping out of her bruised cunt? Maybe. I'm sure a lot of women I fucked pulled off that fake act. I almost wish it would happen, but I don't know why. Maybe it's the fucked up mental payback for what I did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Apr 2016 11:07AM
• 6,086 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

I confess I had sex with my 55 yr old Aunt over the weekend. Her husband died last year and her only child,a son,lives on the other side of the country. She lives a few hours away from me. My mom called me last week and asked if I could go down and help her out. She is selling her house to move closer to her son and needed a few odds and ends done. It took me most of the day Saturday, she made dinner and told me I could sleep in the guest bedroom if I didn't want to drive back so late. I called my gf ,whom I livewith,and told her I would be back in the morning. We ate dinner and she pulled out a bottle of wine. We drank and started talking about old stories.We talked about her ex husband who was a great guy but for the last ten years was basically bed ridden with some chronic disease. The more she drank the touchier she got. Then she blurted out that she hasn't had sex in 10 years. My aunt was always an attractive woman.She ran and swam quite a bit and always tried to stay fit. She is stil attractive for her age so I tried to encourage her and told her that there were tons of mean who would love to be with her. She looks up and stares in to my eyes and asks, are you one of them, before I could answer she leaned forward and kissed me. We started making out and in my mind I'm thinking what the hell is going on but the wine and my cock are both down with it. She slides her hands down to my cock and feels my erection. She starts to stroke my cock then pulls my pants down. She engulfs my cock head in her mouth and starts to give me the most lustful blow job I've ever received. After a few minutes I tell her I'm going to cum soon and she immediately stops. She looks at me again and says I need you to fuck me.She pulls me up and we walk to her bed room. We make out more and I undress her. She obviously had a boob job in the past and still had pretty perky boobs. Her body was good but the crazy part was her vagina was as bald as can be. I laid her back on the bed and went down on her. I felt like a mad man and went to town eating her out. It tasted wonderful and smelled perfect.I got crazier and crazier and started licking her asshole,which makes my gf go nuts. After 10 minutes she grabbed my face and said please fuck me. I got up and slid my cock in. It was so tight. I fucked her slowly for a minute or so and she goes fuck me hard. I started to rail her and my balls immediately seemed like they were going to explode. We may have fucked for 5 minutes and she says oh my god Im going to cum.She starts to moan and scream and I blow my load deep inside her and collapse next to her.She kisses me then tells me thank you,which felt odd. We fall asleep and I wake up to my phone ringing at 10 am. My gf had texted my quite a few times and reality kicked me in the face. I just fucked my aunt. I get up she's not in the room. I go to the bathroom and take a good hard hangover after sex piss. I get dressed and find my aunt sitting in her living room with a look of horror on her face. She looks at me and breaks down crying and apologizing. I tell her it's ok and nothing will change and I won't say anything to anyone. I tell her I need to leave. She stands up and hugs me to say bye. Then starts to kiss my neck. We start making out again. She whispers in my ear fuck me again before you leave,my pussy is so wet. I sit on the couch and she sits out my cock and rides it like it's the end of the world. I lasted a little longer this time but after maybe 10 minutes i bury another load deep inside her. We make out some more and she slides off my cock and lays on the couch. She grabs her panties and uses them to catch the cum dripping out of her pussy. She says, tell me who's your favorite aunt.I said you are. Then she devilishly says go home to your gf.

I feel pretty guilty but I thought it was just a one time thing. Until she called me this morning and asked me to come back Saturday to do some "work" for her. My gf has to work so why not have some worry free sex for a few more weeks until she moves away.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Aug 2012 2:50AM
• 188 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

i was jerking off to internet porn, and finally came after about 2 hours of it. the problem is it hurt like hell!! the last 15 minutes of jerking i felt an extreme discomfort around the side of my balls, maybe it's because i havent had sex or jerked it in a week. but when i exploded i came more then i ever have. and the tightness in my balls got so bad i feel like someone kicked me right in the nuts.
what's up with that??

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jul 2013 7:34PM
• 69 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

My aunt and I have always been close, she is 48 and I'm 23. Back in november my cousin mentioned to me that his mom ( my aunt) has been down, sometimes crying and acting very sad. This is because her husband is neglecting her and all he does is get drunk, dj events and flirts with young girls. My cousin also mentioned that my aunt always talk about my family and about me saying how much she missed me and my family. She has known me since a baby and I grew up with her.

So I decided I would start emailing her and being extra nice to her and complimenting her because I wanted to cheer her up. She was very happy to be messaging and I expressed how much I wanted to visit her and the family. This kept up into december.

When I finally saw her at the family chistsmas party, nothing was different. We laughed, the family hung out then I started to pay attention to my aunt. She is a curvery woman, long black hair and enormous tits. She wears glasses but its super hott!

I helped her with cleaning up while rest of the family drank, he husband was rounding up family members to go to another party. I told my aunt that it was great to see her, and told her she looked beautiful. She was so happy. We hugged however this hug lingered and she put her face in neck and it felt very arousing. The family moved to another party and at this party I got my aunt a drink. She was like I cant, but then she caved because I told her I wanted to share a drink with her. Nothing too exciting at this party except at the end, her husband and my cousins wanted to spend the night at the party and my dad, sister and I would go back to my aunts.

Back at my aunts everyone was tired, dad passed out down stairs, my sister took my cousins room, and my aunt was preparing a spare room for me. I was kinda buzzed/drunk and was in the room with her. I took off my shirt and pants while she was making the bed. She turned around and saw me and kinda stared at me, at this point it was the first time I had ever thought about my aunt sexually, I moved close to her and she smile and was saying thank you for visiting she loved me and this was a great hangout. She pulled slowly pulled me for a hug, but this time it was an embrace and I started to get hard really fast. She kissed me on the cheek very aunty like and hugged me tighter.
She had her head in my neck and i could hear her breathing getting heavier, she MUST have noticed my hard on as I made no attempt to hide it. Then she very slowly but hard held me and grinded against my hard on. It was slow and subtle but not at the same time. Me being kinda drunk and super horny adjusted slightly for a better angle. We both started breathing pretty heavy and grinding hard against each other. She moved her face from my neck to infront of my face, slightly looking down to create space between our mouths.

Then as if on cue we started closing the gab, very very slowly our lips started touching, but we werent kissing, just touching lips breathing heavy and grinding my hard dick into her crotch. We finally started kissing and our tongues were exploring each other my hands slid up from her sides and started massaging her breast. We kept kissing passionatly but now we started to move back to the bed she just made. She pushed me down on to the bed and came down with me, I pulled her blouse open and she made an excited "oooo" sound. I was so horny for my aunt and I knew I wouldn't stop unless she ended this. I knew where this was going when I saw her undoing her pants. She pulled them down, and kicked them off she was now in just her bra and panties.

They where white with some pattern and they look very hott on her. She started to kiss my chest and lick me and her hand grabbed my cock. My hands slid into the top of her bra and groped her breast, my other hand ran through her hair and held her head, but not guiding it. She kissed down and down, I couldnt believe this was happening. She pulled my dick out from the boxer front slit thing and she started sucking hard on my dick.

At this point we havnt even said anything. Its been all slow, hard, deliberate, seductive and it was the most turned on I have ever been. She jacked and sucked my dick and I wanted to fuck, I pulled her up and started kissing her, and she positioned herself over me. Pulled her panties to the side, and slid down my hard dick. It was incredible and she ground down as hard as she could. I was so deep. we started into each other eyes as we started fucking, very rhythmically. Me pushing up meeting her pushing down.

I pulled her down and started to fuck her getting faster and harder, I could feel my balls getting tighter, and I got harder and faster.She was making very sexy noises as I pumped in and out of her. I was very close to climaxing, and I slammed very hard into her, grunting and she was panting and trying to be quite but loudly said "uuuuuhhhhh yes yes yes" as I blew my load into her. We kissed, and she said TELL NO ONE.tbcont

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
uselessdick
View posts View profile
@requests
15 Jan 2022 3:02PM
• 101 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Does someone want to kick me in the balls?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
20 Apr 2024 10:35AM
• 292 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Pauline The Slut - Part48: Revenge

I was pulled back into the house and dragged into the lounge. The lights were on and there were a number of cameras. Then I saw Debbie and Hannah standing together with two strapons. The cocks were massive particularly against their young bodies.

My husband threw me to the ground. “Here she is. The slut who’s responsible for all your pain and suffering. Here’s your chance for your revenge. Do whatever you want to her.”

The sisters looked at each other, then at my husband, then me. A shiver went down my spine when I saw the hate in their eyes.

“What are you waiting for.” my husband asked.

They looked at each other again, then sprang towards me. I tried to get up and escape but they were on me before I could get to my feet. I curled up in a ball as they began kicking my body. This continued for several minutes before one of them grabbed my arms and pulled them painfully behind my back forcing me onto my knees. My whole body ached from the kicking.

"Suck bitch," Debbie commanded, jerking her hips with the strapon into my
face. I opened my mouth and she forced the full length down my throat. She pounded away. I struggled for breath as she buried the strapon deep into my throat. She finally pulled out and I gasped in mouthfuls of air.

They dragged me over to the coffee table and pulled me across it lying face down. It was now Hannah’s turn to rape my mouth driving her strapon in and blocking my air passage. I was thrashing about for air when Debbie drove into my ass. My scream was muffled by Hannah’s strapon. Hannah withdrew from my throat allowing me get some air before grabbing my hair and pushing into my mouth again.

I felt hands maul my breasts, finding my nipples and then digging their nails into my tender flesh. There were more muffled screams as the nails tore at my breasts. The lack of oxygen was making me dizzy as the two strapons pounded in and out of my throat and ass. I felt weak and nauseous when I passed out.

When I awoke I was dragged off the table by my hair and left on the floor on my back. Hannah fell on top of me her mouth covering my left nipple before biting violently. A scream ripped from my mouth. She then moved to the right one and again bit down. I screamed again.

When she finished I looked down to see blood seeping from both breasts. She moved over me and lowered her cunt to my face. “Lick me whore. Make me cum.”

I was too weak to resist. I pushed my tongue into her young cunt. She rubbed herself up and down on my face while I kept licking. I then felt a breath on my cunt followed by a tongue teasing my clit. It had to be Debbie as Hannah was still sitting on my face. Then she bit hard on my clit sending a bolt of pain through me.

Hannah pushed her cunt down on my mouth silencing my scream and bringing herself to an orgasm. My face was drenched with her juices. She crawled off me.

Debbie looked at me with an evil expression. She rolled her hand into a fist and forced it up my cunt. Tears filled my eyes as she buried her fist deep inside me. I felt Hannah move to the other side of me. I felt her fingers against my ass. She entered me then pushed further trying to get her hand inside.

“No” I screamed.

She pushed and I cried as I felt my ass stretch painfully to accommodate her hand. I could feel her forcing her hand into a fist tearing my insides apart. They both worked in unison one pushing towards my womb while the other reached my bowels. My body was pulsating in pain from the double intrusion. I howled as I was split in two. Debbie’s fist punched my womb sending a jolt of pain up my spine. The pain was overwhelming and my throat was raw from screaming.

My body was jerked back and forth like a rag doll as the two sisters fist fucked me continually. In and out, in and out. I could hear both of them grunt and pant as they tried to penetrate further. My head was spinning, sweat pouring from my body. The pain intensified to an unbearable level. It was like nothing I’d experienced before. Their hatred for me seemed to drive them further. It felt like hours had passed.

I don’t remember passing out.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Gidding
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Mar 2013 1:27AM
• 3,989 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess...I have a fetish for older women that has only gotten stronger as the years have passed. The reason for this is the best (actually the ONLY *really* good) sex story I have.

This was 8 years ago, the summer of 2005. I was 15 and it was the July 4th holiday. My parents had a little pool/barbecue party for the block. I was swimming for a little while. When the sun started to go down I decided that was enough so I went upstairs to change. I dried off and got into a pair of my gym shorts, just for the time being so I could hang my suit in the bathroom and get a shirt and some sandals.

I went to the bathroom and was waiting. I thought- weird, the only people I figured would be using the upstairs bathroom was my mom or dad or sisters but they were all outside. The door opened after a minute. It was Mrs. Batelli, who was my mom's friend from the block. When she came out, she was adjusting the top of her sundress- really nice dress, orange with a pretty good cut, and I'm sure you know exactly where my eyes went. She was probably about 41-44 and she was nicely proportioned, probably around 145 and 5'6" or 5'7". Shoulder length auburn hair. Had a good tan on by that point in the summer. Her name was kind of deceptive, she wasn't Italian at all, that was her husband's name. I think she was some kind of European little-bit-of-everything mutt, but the tan was pretty far from her natural skin color. And it looked good. She had the legs out, nice shape- not very long but hey. Her tits were very nice, very perky for her age. Not huge, probably a small C or large B. I was staring dead at those suckers because in adjusting herself she was really moving them around and hadn't noticed me. In fact, I think she was about 6 inches away from bumping into me before she realized I was there.

She just went "Ooh!" and stepped back, definitely startled.

I just stood there, probably with some idiotic look on my face because I just got to watch a solid 6 seconds of tits bouncing around.

I expected her to react adversely, but she put her hand on her chest and started laughing- actually quite hard, much harder than the situation probably warranted.

She was like "Shit!" and kept laughing. I had no clue what to say, just kept smiling like an ass.

So she takes two steps, stumbles right into me and gives me this big half hug with one arm so that those firm tits and pressed right into me and she goes "You scared the HELL out of me!" and just kept laughing. I had still not said anything!

This is when it dawned on me- how long she'd been here, since noon, I wasn't keeping track of her drinking but she was fairly petite- this lady was HAMMERED.

So I think I said something like "Glad to see to you too,"

She said, "You didn't talk to me all day!"

We exchanged bullshit for about two minutes, none of it is interesting. Finally she said, "Your house is nice. I'm staying here. I'm going to sleep over."

I was kind of chuckling at this point and I just wanted to humor her so I said "Cool!"

She goes "Let's have a sleepover party" and I answer "Sure, that sounds like fun."

And then out of nowhere, she goes "Do you trust me?" all serious all of a sudden and I answer "Of course," because I think she's going to tell me something weird or something.

But no, as soon as I say it, she comes right up, pulls me in and gives me this deep, fucking awesome tongue kiss. Let me tell you. I had NO clue what was happening. She was working her tongue all over my mouth and I got instantly hard. She tasted like spearmint and- I didn't know at the time, but now, unmistakably- rum. And lots of it. Captain Morgan and Doublemint. I'll never forget it.

After about twenty seconds, she pulls back and goes "Somebody's gonna see this" and I think "FUCK! Come on!" but I was very happily mistaken because she grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bathroom.

I threw my towel and suit into the tub. She locked the door and put on the lights and the fan (cover up noise? I dunno) and she pulls me into the sink, falling, so that we both hip-check the counter. More tongue kissing. Fucking awesome, none of that awkward high school bullshit.

Her tits were right up on me and after a minute I started feeling bold so I slowly raised my hand up the back her leg and felt on her thigh. She had damn good skin for a middle aged woman, must have lotioned up all the time. I was wary, and frankly, a little worried that a wrong move on my part would blow the whole thing and I'd kick myself forever. But I was also horny as fuck at this point and just wanted to touch all her bits. But, to my delight, as I felt on her thigh she pulled my hand and guided it right up the dress onto her nice, firm ass. She was wearing the high-cut bikini panties. Guess she hadn't embraced the thong yet. I didn't care. It wasn't a big ass, but the texture was fantastic. Firm, but soft. Not muscular but not flabby. I was throbbing at this point.

She must have known, because she grinding the top of her leg against my shorts. She had me salivating. I pulled my other hand up her dress and onto the other ass cheek. Fantastic.

Then she reached down and fondled me through my shorts and gave me a little squeal. It was a lovely little sound. She stopped to spin me so I was up against the counter then back away and pulled her dress over her head (with surprising grace) to show off her body. She had a nice figure, cut pretty well for her years. Her bra was white and strapless. She whipped it right off. I got my third really good look at some live tits. This was the epitome of awesome. I felt like a fucking champ. But it was only the beginning.

She sauntered over to me and smiled and said "Show me" in the hottest voice I'd ever heard. I immediately dropped my shorts. I'm not going to brag about my cock. I'm no mandingo, but I was hard as a motherfucker. She said "Nice" and dropped her panties.

Her pussy was beautiful, symmetrical. None of the curtains you might expect on an older mother of two. She was shaved smooth. I'm pretty sure I audibly said "Fuck"- as in "Fuck, I am going to wake up any second now."

She came up to me and put her lips back to mine, and as she did she cradled my balls and started carefully to appraise my cock. She was teasing me. My heart was beating like it was going to explode. Then she got up on her toes and slid her pussy over the top of my shaft. It was like heaven. I don't know how I didn't cum right then and there. She leans into me and I think she asked "Do you want to help me cum?" and I just nodded "Yes" even though I didn't hear her completely. Whatever, she could have asked me to to stand on my head.

So she grabs my head and moves me so I'm about eye level with her tits and pulls me into them and says "Kiss my nipple like I kissed you". I tried my ass off to be good. Who knows if I was. Soon, she was purring like a kitten. She dipped her hand down into her snatch and started playing with her clit. I could hear how wet she was. I told myself "Shit, good, I'm doing it right."

She took my hand and guided it to her pussy. Her slit was so wet. She used just my fingers at first, but soon she was using my whole palm- long strokes, she had me cup it hard and my whole palm was getting slick.

Then she asked, "Do you have a condom?"

- FUCK -

I mean of course I didn't. I wasn't sexually active. My heart sank. I was abut to lose my virginity and I didn't have a fucking rubber.

I said, "No". She said, "It's okay."

My cock was denied entrance, but she balled up my hand and slid my index and middle fingers inside her and fucked away, vigorously. I went back to licking her nipples, harder and faster with the rhythm of her body. She came, I felt her snatch tighten as she squeezed and she threw her head back.

It was something to behold, indeed, but fuck man, did I regret not having a condom.

"Thank you," she said, with kind of a giggle.

"Now-" she said, and dropped down to her knees. I put my palms flat against the counter. She pulled my hips forward, grabbed my butt a little, and then slid her lips over my cock. I'm a little biased, but it's still the best head I ever got. Her skilled tongue lapped over my head and shaft and she gently caressed my balls. It was like waves of electric everytime she bobbed. She took the whole thing. I only lasted two minutes, having been dying for release for so long by this point. I came buckets and she moved down even deeper as I did so that it ran down her throat. She swallowed every last drop and cleaned me off with her tongue as she pulled back.

The whole encounter lasted less than twenty minutes. After I came, she started to dress herself again and said "Don't tell anybody, ok?" I nodded, lightheaded.

She left, and I laid in my bed for a few minutes to recuperate. When I went back downstairs, she was gone. Her husband was too, so I guess he decided they'd had enough and they were going home. I have a lot of theories- the husband was some kind of professional, like a lawyer or something. I first thought she was neglected but later I found out that he was most likely cheating on her. I never found out, but what does it matter?

Naturally, I kicked myself for not having a condom. It was about nine months later when I finally lost my V-Card.

After the encounter, I saw her less. I always wanted to try to see if she would ever be alone so I could ask her about it, but the opportunity never presented itself. Later, I thought about maybe trying to blackmail her, but I had a pang of consciousness and thought it would be shitty of me to do that to the lady who gave me my first great sexual experience out of the blue with no strings. I still have mixed feelings. I wish I would have hit it.

Eventually, she divorced the husband and moved away, out of the state and remarried. I haven't talked to her.

I took a few things away from this- first and foremost ALWAYS HAVE A RUBBER. you never know when your mom's friend will suddenly and for no reason decide to get frisky with you. Secondly, I still love the older ladies. I've only had a couple of other experiences after, but the first one was the best and most special. I still frequently knock one out thinking about that blowjob and fantasizing about what could have been.

Oh well, the inexperience of youth, etc.

That's it. This story is 100% true and I hoped you enjoyed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Mar 2013 9:27PM
• 1,842 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

My aunt and I have always been close, she is 48 and I'm 23. Back in november my cousin mentioned to me that his mom ( my aunt) has been down, sometimes crying and acting very sad. This is because her husband is neglecting her and all he does is get drunk, dj events and flirts with young girls. My cousin also mentioned that my aunt always talk about my family and about me saying how much she missed me and my family. She has known me since a baby and I grew up with her.

So I decided I would start emailing her and being extra nice to her and complimenting her because I wanted to cheer her up. She was very happy to be messaging and I expressed how much I wanted to visit her and the family. This kept up into december.

When I finally saw her at the family chistsmas party, nothing was different. We laughed, the family hung out then I started to pay attention to my aunt. She is a curvery woman, long black hair and enormous tits. She wears glasses but its super hott!

I helped her with cleaning up while rest of the family drank, he husband was rounding up family members to go to another party. I told my aunt that it was great to see her, and told her she looked beautiful. She was so happy. We hugged however this hug lingered and she put her face in neck and it felt very arousing. The family moved to another party and at this party I got my aunt a drink. She was like I cant, but then she caved because I told her I wanted to share a drink with her. Nothing too exciting at this party except at the end, her husband and my cousins wanted to spend the night at the party and my dad, sister and I would go back to my aunts.

Back at my aunts everyone was tired, dad passed out down stairs, my sister took my cousins room, and my aunt was preparing a spare room for me. I was kinda buzzed/drunk and was in the room with her. I took off my shirt and pants while she was making the bed. She turned around and saw me and kinda stared at me, at this point it was the first time I had ever thought about my aunt sexually, I moved close to her and she smile and was saying thank you for visiting she loved me and this was a great hangout. She pulled slowly pulled me for a hug, but this time it was an embrace and I started to get hard really fast. She kissed me on the cheek very aunty like and hugged me tighter.
She had her head in my neck and i could hear her breathing getting heavier, she MUST have noticed my hard on as I made no attempt to hide it. Then she very slowly but hard held me and grinded against my hard on. It was slow and subtle but not at the same time. Me being kinda drunk and super horny adjusted slightly for a better angle. We both started breathing pretty heavy and grinding hard against each other. She moved her face from my neck to infront of my face, slightly looking down to create space between our mouths. Then as if on cue we started closing the gab, very very slowly our lips started touching, but we werent kissing, just touching lips breathing heavy and grinding my hard dick into her crotch. We finally started kissing and our tongues were exploring each other my hands slid up from her sides and started massaging her breast. We kept kissing passionatly but now we started to move back to the bed she just made. She pushed me down on to the bed and came down with me, I pulled her blouse open and she made an excited "oooo" sound. I was so horny for my aunt and I knew I wouldn't stop unless she ended this. I knew where this was going when I saw her undoing her pants. She pulled them down, and kicked them off she was now in just her bra and panties. They where white with some pattern and they look very hott on her. She started to kiss my chest and lick me and her hand grabbed my cock. My hands slid into the top of her bra and groped her breast, my other hand ran through her hair and held her head, but not guiding it. She kissed down and down, I couldnt believe this was happening. She pulled my dick out from the boxer front slit thing and she started sucking hard on my dick. At this point we havnt even said anything. Its been all slow, hard, deliberate, seductive and it was the most turned on I have ever been. She jacked and sucked my dick and I wanted to fuck, I pulled her up and started kissing her, and she positioned herself over me. Pulled her panties to the side, and slid down my hard dick. It was incredible and she ground down as hard as she could. I was so deep. we started into each other eyes as we started fucking, very rhythmically. Me pushing up meeting her pushing down. I pulled her down and started to fuck her getting faster and harder, I could feel my balls getting tighter, and I got harder and faster.She was making very sexy noises as I pumped in and out of her. I was very close to climaxing, and I slammed very hard into her, grunting and she was panting and trying to be quite but loudly said "uuuuuhhhhh yes yes yes" as I blew my load into her. We kissed, and she said TELL NO ONE.tbcont

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Mar 2022 12:12AM
• 1,279 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

This past Friday night, with my wife back East visiting relatives, I invited over a new friend for a sleepover. We'd met three months ago on a local dating site and had fucked before -- always at her place -- with two four-hour sessions to our credit. She's exactly half my age (35 to 70) and a bit on the chubby side, but her height (5-11) helps make up for the 160-plus pounds she carries, and twice-a-week Pilates keeps her firm. She's a natural blonde with 36D breasts, plus nipples that always seem to be fully erect.

I picked her up at her townhouse, and we headed to a Middle Eastern restaurant on my side of town for dinner. As usual, our conversation was a mixture of contemporary thought (she's an attorney; I'm a tech writer), politics (we're both quite liberal), and sexual teasing. With our meal completed, we hopped back into my car for the 10-minute drive back to my condo. Since the building only has a single elevator and everyone there knows me (I'm on the HOA board), I was relieved that we didn't see a single resident as we traveled between the underground garage and my front door.

I took a quick shower while she made herself comfortable in my bedroom. Knowing her proclivity for squirting, I'd taken the time earlier that day to strip my bed down to its fitted sheet, under which I'd laid several bath towels. It proved to be a worthwhile exercise in caution.

As I emerged from the bathroom wearing a pair of red silk boxers, I saw her playing with my cat while she had on only a bra and panties. "Orange isn't exactly your color," I said half-playfully. "Well, you'll just have to take them off, then," was her reply. Since I'm only an inch taller than her, kissing is a very delightful and simple process, and we lip-locked probably a hundred times over the ensuing 14-plus hours. She beat me to the punch and unhooked her bra, to which I voiced a mild objection. "I'm very mechanically minded," I said. "Besides, I was unhooking bras long before you were born." She laughed and shrugged her shoulders, which caused her bra to fall to the floor. "Oops," she squealed." "I guess you'll have to pick that up, Mister Mechanically Minded."

We made out for a bit while standing up, her tugging on my erect, silk-covered cock, while I cupped her breasts and sucked insistently on each of her nipples. She reached down to rearrange her panties and let me know they were of the crotchless variety. I soon ran my fingers up and down her rapidly moistening slit before tugging them off entirely. She climbed onto the bed, and I kicked off my shorts before joining her. Hands went immediately to each partner's genitals, and we French-kissed furiously while tugging and stroking.

After a few minutes of that, I flipped her onto her back. She knew what was next and opened her legs invitingly. I dove down between her pale, creamy thighs and began to slurp long, extended licks from the base of her pussy to her little pearl-sized clit. "I brought my trimmer, if that's too hairy for you," she offered. Her pubic area boasted a neat triangle of dark-blonde stubble, but it was hardly bush-like. "Hey," I countered. "I grew up in the '60s, when no one ever heard of a shaved crotch." Then I really went to work on her.

I've been fortunate to have had sex with a few multi-orgasmic women in my time, but she is clearly the queen of that realm. In our previous two encounters, I'm guessing she came dozens of times in a four-hour span. It's hard to keep track, though, because she crests from one peak to another in such a seamless way that's it's closer to one giant, rolling orgasm. I alternated between one finger inside and thrusting, two fingers inside and mashing up against her g-spot, and three fingers inside and twisting. As for attending to her clit, I alternately flicked it with my tongue, sucked it hard between my lips, nibbled on it gently with my teeth, brushed it back and forth with the fingers of my other hand, and pressed it hard against her pubic bone with my thumb.

After a good 20-30 minutes of pussy attention -- and a request by her for me to take a break -- I rolled onto my back and she proceeded to give me a very thorough blow job. I'm not terribly large (5.75 inches long and circumcised), so it's not difficult for her to take me entirely into her mouth. She calls that her "disappearing dick trick," and she accompanies the oral action with some digital ball-sack manipulation. Then she decided it was time to fuck, so she climbed on top of me and rode me to three pussy-grinding orgasms. Given my lack of length, her enthusiastic back-and-forth rocking caused me to fall out a couple of times. I was about to apologize (for the second time) about being a bit short when she railed against that.

"Don't you dare say 'sorry' again," she said. "You're nice and thick, and I don't know a single woman who would prefer a long skinny dick to a wide one like yours that fills her up." Secretly I doubted her statement, but I was enjoying the situation way too much to object. After her third orgasm, and sensing I wasn't quite ready to come, she climbed off and went down on my cock again, expressing her love for tasting her pussy juice on my dick. After a bit of that, I tugged on her hair and she slid up the bed so we could lie side by side. She used her left hand to firmly stroke my erection while I reached down with my left hand and played with her clit.

One of the things we enjoy during our sessions is telling each other naughty stories about previous encounters with others. Her initial "bedtime story" that night involved relating a visit she'd made to a friend of hers who was in Dallas on business. She flew down there at his invitation for a one-nighter, but realized upon showing up at his hotel that she'd forgotten to bring any condoms. [I've been vasectomized, and we're both very careful to "play safe" with others -- not that I've had any action other than with her for quite a while -- so she and I bareback it with each other, but she employs condoms with all other partners.] It was a Sunday night, and the local CVS had closed early due to a worker shortage. "So, we stuck to oral for a while," she related to me. "And then he fucked my ass, which seemed like the best option at the time." It was that last bit that put me over the top, and cum shot out of my dick and cascaded down across her hand like a lava flow. She was quite fastidious in cleaning it up with her tongue, sucking on her fingers in dramatic fashion as the final drops disappeared into her beautiful mouth.

I wasn't anywhere near finished with her, however, and she spent the next half hour or so submitting to my various efforts. It usually takes her a while to work her way up to a squirting orgasm, but I was determined to bring her to that level before we called it a night. As it turned out, it only took about three minutes of highly focused finger-fucking for her to spurt forth, and she managed two additional squirts over the ensuing 10 minutes, the last of which she induced herself with two of her fingers pile-driving into her pussy while I rubbed her clit with such speed that my hand was nearly a blur.

At that point we figured we'd reached a good stopping point. It was after 11 pm, and we were both fairly worn out. While she headed to the bathroom to brush her teeth and pee, I grabbed the rest of the bed covers (a top sheet plus a down comforter) and got the bed ready for the night. We both decided to sleep in the nude -- "In case one of us gets horny in the dark," she said with a wink -- and snuggled for a bit before rolling onto our respective sides in preparation for sleep. My bed is only a double, so it's pretty narrow for two people. We drifted off to sleep naked-butt-to-naked-butt.

For some reason, I woke up just before two a.m. While asleep we'd ended up facing each other, and as I awoke I decided to "test the waters" and see if she was game for a late-night fuck. As soon as I slid my hand between her tucked-together thighs, she leaned into me and said, "It's about time you woke up." "What do you mean?" I asked somewhat stupidly. "Well," she went on, "I've been playing with my clit for the past 10 minutes and waiting for you to notice that the mattress was rocking." I was hard almost instantly, which for a guy my age, is nothing short of miraculous. It only took me a moment, however, to seize the situation. In a flash (which, for a 70-year-old guy, is probably measurable in minutes), I threw off the covers and got on top of her. She pushed me away just long enough to draw her legs up toward her chest, and then she guided my cock into her pussy. It didn't take me long to pound away, although I was only able to keep up the thrusting for a couple of minutes before my arms got tired of holding the rest of my body up above hers. Sensing my dilemma, and clearly not willing to have me stop, she pulled me down so I was lying fully on top of her, and after another few minutes of enthusiastic fucking, I came hard inside her pussy.

At that point I was breathing pretty hard, but I had the presence of mind to roll off her (I weigh around 230 pounds) and catch my breath while lying on my own side of the bed. She reached up with one hand and pressed her fingertips against my neck, physically taking note of my pulse rate. "I guess you'll live through the night," she said in a humorous tone. "Besides, my CPR training has lapsed." "Ha-ha," was about all I could manage in reply.

We fell back asleep but woke up almost simultaneously around eight o'clock. A quick trip to the bathroom for each of us, and we were back at it. Our morning session only lasted about 90 minutes, but she got in a good dozen orgasms and I made sure she got a good taste of her cum-filled pussy as I dipped my fingers into her snatch and coated them with a mixture of our respective juices before shoving them into her mouth. After a short rest, we climbed into the shower together and did a pretty good job of cleaning each other off. She admitted to being a bit sore from all the attention her pussy had received, so I avoided doing anything sexual to her as the water cascaded down around us, but she gave me a very nice soap-covered hand job as a reward of sorts.

After getting dressed and making sure she'd packed up all her stuff, we went to a nearby deli for brunch, and then I dropped her off at home. I'm not sure when we'll meet next -- we each have busy work schedules, and she has a couple of business trips set for the next month -- but I know the next time we're together it'll be more of the same. I'm already looking forward to it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
20 Apr 2023 7:20PM
• 680 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Pauline The Slut - Part 5: Punished

When I got home I changed out of the dress, put on my underwear, a T-shirt and some leggings. I curled up on the bed and tried to make sense of everything that had happened me. My life as a happy, respectable mother and wife seemed to be over. My husband had done things to me that I had never ever thought of. I had become his sex slave.

It was getting late. I went to make dinner. Just after 7 I heard him open the door. "Where are you slut." I hurried to meet him. When he saw me his face filled with anger. He grabbed me by the hair and dragged me to the living room. He ripped the T-shirt off me and threw me across the back of a chair. Then my leggings were pulled down. I heard him unbuckle his belt. I began to panic and tried to get up. He pushed me down. The belt flew through the air and smacked across my buttocks. The lashes came continuously as he said "You stupid slut. I told you what you were to wear in the house and you have disobeyed me, slut." 

The lashes came hard and fast. They seemed to go on forever. My screams turned into cries of pain as I nearly passed out. When he finished he unhooked my bra and grabbed my two nipples and pinched and pulled them. My mind was overloaded with the pain.

He kicked my legs apart and plunged his cock into my ass while continuing to torture my nipples. My screams were deafening. He pounded me harder. I could feel his balls slap against me. His cock was now completely buried up my ass. After what seemed like hours his cum poured out into my ass. 

"What are you."

"I'm Pauline and I'm a slut."

He grabbed me by the hair again, pulled me off the chair and spun me around to face him. "That's right. You're nothing but a slut. Never forget that and never disobey me again. You're my fuck toy, to be used for my pleasure and entertainment. You'll do everything I want without complaint. Now get down on your knees and clean my cock."

I was puzzled. What did he mean, clean his cock. I went to go to the bathroom to get a towel. "Where are you going slut."

"I'm going to get a towel"

"On your knees and use your mouth to clean it."

"No. That's disgusting and dirty. It will have poo on it."

He grabbed his belt and my hair with his other hand. "No. Please don't." I begged, expecting the belt across my arse.

"I told you not to disobey me again." As he raised the belt above his head I looked on in disbelief as the belt came down across my breasts. The pain was instant. I screamed as I watched the belt fly through the air again and inflict another lash to my breasts, then another and another.

"I'll do it." I cried as he raised his hand again.

"What will you do." he asked cruelly.

"I'll clean your cock." The belt lashed my breasts. "Ahhhh."

"You'll clean the shit off my cock."

"Yes, I'll clean the shit off your cock." He pushed me down and moved his cock in front of my face. I could smell his cum mixed with my shit. I felt sick. He pushed it against my lips. I eventually opened my mouth and he stuck it in.

"Now suck it good and use your tongue. Get it nice and clean." I struggled not to throw up. The taste of cum mixed with my shit was making my stomach churn. I worked hard to get finished. He held my head between his two hands and pushed his semi-erect cock all the way in. I ran my tongue all over his cock. After several minutes he pulled out.

"I'm going for a shower and will be down for dinner in 20 minutes." As he left I ran to the kitchen sink and threw up.

While he showered I cleaned myself up, put on a skirt, blouse and heels. I then got the table ready for dinner.

When he came down I put the dinner on the table. I was about to sit down when he came over, took my plate and put it on the floor beside his chair.

"You will eat on the floor from now on." I took my knife and fork. "Leave them there. Use your mouth like the bitch slut you are." I felt crushed. I got down on the floor beside him. "Go on, eat." I stuck my face into the plate and started to eat. "Good slut."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
18
TampaBiGuy
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Apr 2021 9:55PM
• 3,133 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

The second time I ever visited a gloryhole/theater I saw one of my teachers. I was 18 and a senior in high school about to graduate in 2 months or so. I’ll tell you the full story.

My friend David and I went on a wild night the weekend I turned 18 years old. He turned 18 a few weeks prior. We wanted to hit every porn store and ever strip club in the area. We lived in Tampa Florida and all the porn stores were in an industrial park called drew park. We went to two of them and just looked around. On the third one we got a little more daring than just looking at the videos. There was a sign that said arcade. We saw similar signs at other porn stores. This time we both went back there. There were a row of booths all numbered. I went into the booth 7 he went into a booth toward the front I guess booth 1. We both walked in and shit the door. We booth slipped a dollar in the machine. Porn starts playing. I start to look around the booth and there was a hole in the booth to another booth. I looked in the booth and there was a guy playing with his cock. As I’m looking at his cock I realize this is a gloryhole. Before I could think he stuck his cock through the hole. I reached out and started to play with his cock. I started to jerk him off. He came all over my hand.

The booth turned off and David and I exited our respective booths. I liked I. His booth as I walked by it and there was no hole. I just picked the lucky booth. After that we left and went to a nearby strip club called mons Venus.

After that night I couldn’t get that gloryhole out of my head. I’m not gay but I’m not straight either. A week went by. I was thinking about going back to the theater the following Friday. I blew off my friends and plan to head up there about 9pm after I got off work at the mall.

I did just that I walked into the bookstore. I went up to the clerk and got some change. As I was getting change I looked around the store and out of the corner of my eye I see one of my high school teachers. This guy is about 50 or so. Married to another teacher at my high school. He was looking at movies. He turned around and saw me. He didn’t say a word. I got my change and headed back to the booths. I picked my same booth number 7 and put some money in the machine. I looked through the hole and no one was there. I waited a few mins and I hear the door open and shut. I give it a min and look through the hole again. I recognize the pants. It was my teacher mr bell. I couldn’t take my eyes away. I kinda wanted to see what he was gonna do. He put money in the machine and then he started to unzip his pants. He pulled out his cock and began to stroke it. I couldn’t leave the hole I was stunned. He got it hard it was about 7” or so. As I’m looking through the hole he turns his body toward the hole and approaches the hole with his cock. He slides it through. His full cock is now on my side of the booth all 7”. I couldn’t help myself so I reached out and started to stroke his cock. As I moved up and down I thought about what it was like to suck a cock. I stuck out my tongue and licked the head. That wasn’t so bad I kicked some more. Next thing you know the whole cock is in my mouth. I am sucking him for a few mins and my movie clicks off and so does his. He bends down to the hole and says “meet me in booth 11”. He pulls his pants up and leaves.

I’m thinking he knows it’s me. My mouth has already been on his cock what would be the difference. I walk out of my booth and over to the booth 11. The door is shut. I reached out and it is unlocked. I open the door and there is my history teach mr bell. The room is bigger than the others. It is built for two people. Instead of one seat it has a bench. He motions me to come in then tells me to lock it. I comply. He unbuttons his pants letting them fall to the floor then his boxers. He steps out of them. He is now naked from the waist down. He walks back up to me puts his hand on my shoulder and pushes down. I get the hint bens down open my mouth then he inserts his cock. I start sucking then he starts to thrust his cock in and out of my mouth. He does this for a good 5 mins.

He then pulls me up and starts to unbutton my pants. They hit the floor then my boxers. I step out of them. I am now naked waist down with a raging hardon. He positions himself so that he is behind me and the bench is in front of my and I can see the tv that was playing lesbian porn. He starts rubbing his cock between my cheeks. It felt nice. He goes to his pants on the floor and pulls out a tub. He squirts some stuff in his fingers and rubs it on the head of his cock. Then he squirts some more and rubs it onto my asshole. I now knew what he wanted. He wanted my virgin ass. He bent me over a little I put my hand on the bench and arched my back giving him better access and a backstage pass to my pink teen asshole. He put the head of his cock to my hole and slowly slide his cock in. Hair hurt are first but I got use to it. He took his time pulling out an inch and sliding in 2 pull out then in. My hole loosened up enough that it accepted all his 7 inches. He started fucking my ass faster and faster. He developed a good rhythm. I started to enjoy his cock in my ass and started to push back on his cock. He fucked me for about 15 mins until he started going really fast and then he gave one last deep trust all the way to his balls and just held it there. At that moment I knew he came in me. He stayed there a few minutes catching his breath. Then he pulled out. Cum flowed out of my ass and into the floor. He handed me a paper towel then my clothes. We both got dressed and left.

The next week in school he asked if I had any big plans this weekend. I joking told him that I would be going to the same place I was last Friday. He got the hint and I meant him again that Friday. I met him almost every Friday for two years and he took care of my hole. A few times we went into booth 7 together. While he was fucking my ass I was sucking cock through the hole.

That was The only time I met someone at the bookstore I knew. Sorry the story was so long. I figured it was worth the back story.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jun 2017 8:04PM
• 353 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

It is like the offspring song, 'self esteem', I swear. Met this chick off Craigslist. She just got out of prison, and hadn't fucked anyone in over two years. It didn't take me long to right that wrong, and it was some of the best sex I've ever had. Seriously. Over the top, all out, marathon fuckfests with her screaming 'Oh Daddy' into my ear as I used her like a fucktoy cumdumpster. And this was a daily thing. Anyway, to make a long story short, it turns out she had a boyfriend before she went to prison, and he found her through facebook, messaging her to come see him. She did, but kept it hidden from me, and one time she disappeared for the weekend after we got into an argument. She said she was at her sisters, but I had suspicions it was somewhere else. After a couple more arguments, and her disappearing, I found out the bitch was cheting on me, and kicked her out. Of course, l missed her, but occupied my time with a couple other sluts that I knew, and still had my balls drained regularly. Then she called and asked if we could talk. I said sure, and she came over. Within minutes of her arrival, I had her on her back and was fucking her with everything I got. Afterwards, she told me her new/old friend didn't satisfy her the way I did, and she just wanted it from me this one last time. Well, one last time has turned into a once a week kinda thing, and from the sounds of it, her boytoy hardly fucks her at all, anymore. So far, so god, right? Wrong. I know it may sound horrible, but Ive really fallen in love with her, and it just kills me that once she gets her pussy full of my cum, she gets dressed and goes home to him. One time she said she wanted to get back together, when they had a fight, but after we got it on, she recieved a text message from him, and left when I fell asleep. She was back a few days later, however, for more dick. I really feel stupid even saying it, but I am starting to feel used, the way the chicks back in my schooldays often felt when we nailed em and were off to the next one. She says she loves me, but I don't see how she can fuck and leave, and go home to someone else, and still love me. I know, I probably shouldn't even complain, as it would be most mens dream to have a slutty little cumdumpster that wants nothing more than a few hours of getting drilled and filled a couple times a week with no strings attatched. But, we started out with sex, fell in love somewhere in the middle, she cheats, we seperate yet still have sex, I fall deeper in love, and she just wants to be a piece of ass, when I want to marry her. It is fucked up, and is getting me really depressed over time. Any advice from you folks out there who know of, or have been through similar situations? It would be appreciated, and sorry it is so long, but I needed to get it out.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
08 Jul 2016 3:03PM
• 451 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I would so love to kick the shit outtabthis mother fucker's ass..taking advantage of that poor girl's innocence..dirty bastard,swear i'd have a ball ripping your guts apart.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2015 10:40AM
• 636 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I really like being kicked in the balls hard by a woman in high heels , anyone else?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Sep 2012 3:30PM
• 1,937 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

hi this just happend on omegle , i was trolling for peado's to annoy when this stupid cunt came along !!! im james ( you)she ( stranger) was a indian or was it a guy pretending who gives a shit . i used a fake pic nearly got rumbled haha:P anyway it killed an hour some sick fuck will get off on this :P and dont fuckin whinge about grammar an shit :) i have pics she emailed fucking ugly as sin :P

random stranger. Say hi!

Stranger: Hi

You: hi

Stranger: 19 f India

Stranger: you?

You: m uk 19

You: whats your name

Stranger: harshini

You: hi harshini nice to meet you

Stranger: your name?

You: im james

You: :)

Stranger: nice name

You: thank you , yours is pretty

Stranger: thanks!

You: :D

You: how is your day going babe ?

Stranger: it's going on well

You: :)

You: indian girls are very pretty

Stranger: lol :D

You: :D

You: what are you doing right now babe ?

Stranger: just relaxing

You: same as me :)

You: with your boyfreind are you ?

Stranger: lol no

You: do you have one ?

Stranger: i had one

You: awe

You: i m sorry

Stranger: it's ok

Stranger: never mind

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what do you like to do babe?

Stranger: lol y?

You: i would like to hear what you like your hobbies and intrests babe

You: :)

Stranger: i watch television

Stranger: roam around with friends

You: cool :)

You: hehe that sound lots of fun

Stranger: lol

You: :)

You: i like football and cricket and the pub :D

Stranger: sounds cool :D

You: hehe

You: truth or dare

Stranger: nothing

You: :(

You: awe

Stranger: truth

You: yay

You: do you like omegle ?

Stranger: i dont like it

Stranger: i dont hate it either

You: cool

You: is it nice to live there ?

Stranger: where?? in india?

You: yes

Stranger: well, it's nice

You: :)

You: do the men treat you well?

Stranger: ofcourse, they don't! :P

You: awe thats sad

Stranger: not a problem

You: i would treat you nice

Stranger: aha

Stranger: in what sense?

You: i would not talk down to you or make you do anything you didnt want i would respect you

Stranger: ok, but y?

You: becouse you deserve it , we are equals

Stranger: hmm ok

You: thats how all women should be treated

You: i think

Stranger: oh i see

You: :)

You: are you pretty ?

Stranger: lol i think i am!

You: :D

You: describe yourself :)

Stranger: give me your e-mail id

You: its

Stranger: i'll send you wait

You: ok babe :)

Stranger: sent

You: :D i got it

Stranger: :D

You: you are very pretty

Stranger: lol thanks! :)

You: thank you for the pic :)

Stranger: ok :)

You: very sexy lady :)

Stranger: aha! :)

You: :)

Stranger: tell me one thing frankly

You: ok babe

Stranger: you are horny, right?

You: after seeing you in that dress :)

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: what would you do if you get me? :D

You: sexually ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: i would lick your pussy , lick your ass , slowly fuck you you for a long time

Stranger: wait, i

Stranger: i'll send you one more

You: ok :)

Stranger: sent

You: mmm your so sexy :D

Stranger: lol i know!

You: has ay one licked your ass before ?

Stranger: to be frank.. yeah!

You: mmmm i would right now

Stranger: i'd fart on you then! :P

You: hehe id still carry on :P

Stranger: you would proceed in that smell?

You: yep

Stranger: you like it?

You: i like you

Stranger: if i shit, then?

You: maybe

Stranger: you are dirty! :P

You: hehe :P

You: do you like that :P

Stranger: yeah, only if you eat it :D

You: would you kiss me as i did :P

Stranger: yeah..

You: i would then

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what panties are you waering baby

Stranger: nothing :P

You: hehe :)

You: are you horny

Stranger: kind of

You: hehe :D

You: i would like to see your pussy is it hairy ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: mmmmm

Stranger: you lime hairy ones?

Stranger: like*

You: if yours is yes :)

You: have you got a pic of it ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i dont take such pics

You: awe

Stranger: :)

You: i would lick you till you cum in my mouth

Stranger: i'd piss too! :D

You: i would drink it

Stranger: lol

You: :D

You: have you pissed on anyone ?

Stranger: i do it always

Stranger: pissing

You: who too

Stranger: and i've got this problem of shitting too soon after sex

You: hehe :D

You: who did you piss on

You: :P

Stranger: my ex!

You: lucky boy

Stranger: he used to clean my ass after i shit :D

Stranger: with his tongue

You: hehe i bet he did too

You: did you clean his ?

Stranger: once! :P

You: :D

You: have you ever eaten shit ?

Stranger: i licked it

Stranger: thats all

You: his or yours ?

Stranger: his ass

Stranger: while licking it, i've tasted

You: are you wet thinking about it ?

Stranger: yea, i know you are too!

You: yep im hard , do you like incest ?

Stranger: not all time

You: have you had sex with yur family babe ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i had it wid my ex

Stranger: many times

Stranger: thats all

You: i wish you would sen a pic of you shitting hehehe :P

Stranger: lol..

Stranger: i told you i wont take suck pics of mine

Stranger: such*

You: hehe i know

You: :)

Stranger: :)

Stranger: will you eat mine?

You: yes

Stranger: will you clean my ass then?

You: yes

Stranger: what if i fart on your face?

You: i will fuck your arse and cum in it hehe

Stranger: mmmm..

Stranger: send me your pic

You: ok

You: sent

Stranger: i didnt get yet

You: keep checking

You: :)

Stranger: i know you arent him

You: yes i am :( why would you say ?

Stranger: no you are not

You: dont you like me ?

You: its k if you think im ugly

Stranger: i dont care about beauty

You: dont you like me ?

Stranger: the person in the pic is good

Stranger: but i dont think its you

You: well it is , i would never say that about your pics

Stranger: i can send one more if mine if you dont believe

Stranger: of*

You: i do beileve you

You: i never doubt you

You: i know im not beautiful like you

Stranger: i dont care that

You: dont you want to shit on me anymore?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :D

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: i want you to shit on me and kiss me babe

Stranger: you lick my asshole and then i will

You: ok i will lick it good

You: get my tongue right inside your ass hole

Stranger: eat all my brownish smelly shit

You: mmmm yes bby you taste so good you should try some

Stranger: then i'll taste yours

Stranger: you fart on my face

You: mmmmmm a wet fart baby

Stranger: will that be smelly?

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

Stranger: donr you think im kinky?

You: i love it baby

You: you such a sexy shit eating girl

Stranger: i love shit!

You: i love your shit

Stranger: indian shit is very tasty than yours.. i guess :P

You: mmmmm we can eat both together

Stranger: you tasted anytime before?

You: honestly ?

Stranger: yea

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

You: i licked a girs arse when she was a sleep it was shitty she never wiped properly

Stranger: mmmmmmmm

You: can i tell you a secret ?

Stranger: yea

You: it was my sisters arse

Stranger: what!!

You: yep

Stranger: but y?

You: she is very hot

You: i wanted her shit

Stranger: and she knows that?

You: idk

Stranger: what all did you do then?

You: i licked the shit from her then i put a finger in her arse to get more

Stranger: did u get anymore?

You: yes

You: a lil ball of it

Stranger: mmmmm

You: i sniffed it and she rolled over so i swallowed it

Stranger: how old is she?

You: 16

Stranger: wow!

You: is that a good wow ?

Stranger: yea

You: :D

You: i try to get her to catch me wanking

Stranger: does she observe?

You: not yet :(

Stranger: :)

You: does it turn you on i eat my sisters shit baby

Stranger: lol

You: ate*

You: what else turns you on?

Stranger: many kinky things

You: mmm tell me please

Stranger: licking armpits :P

You: hehe mine are hairy and smelly

Stranger: biting balls

Stranger: :P

You: hehe

You: are you masterbating

Stranger: kind of

You: how?

Stranger: fingering

You: i want to shit on your pussy as you finger

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i'll put that finger in your mouth

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm

Stranger: how do you ppl clean the ass in general?

Stranger: tissues?

You: toilet paper

Stranger: we use left hand

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm really ?

Stranger: yeah

Stranger: indian style

You: tell me how you clean your shitty arse

Stranger: water it and clean with hand simultaneuosly

You: you should use piss instead

Stranger: lol

You: i want to walk around in public wiyh you , and you shit in your panties

Stranger: lol

Stranger: y?

You: so i can smell your shit

Stranger: hehe

You: then we find sum were quite and i fuck ur ass hard

Stranger: you like doing in the ass?

You: yes

You: i love it

Stranger: :)

Stranger: lol

You: if you had a son would you fuck him?

Stranger: no

Stranger: never

You: what if his shit tasted better than yours hehe

You: :P

Stranger: dont talk like that

You: im just kidding :P

Stranger: bad joke

You: awe

You: could you eat shit everyday ?

Stranger: no

You: how often ?

Stranger: when i do sex

You: every day i would fuck you ?

Stranger: hehe

You: hehe

You: i need a shit

Stranger: lol

You: i do

You: i farted and it stinks

Stranger: haha :D

You: hehe

Stranger: i love stinky fats!

Stranger: farts*

You: you should of smelled this one

You: what if you was asleep i shited on your face

Stranger: i'll kick your balls

You: you would eat it

Stranger: lol

You: wouldnt you ?

Stranger: may be

You: i wana wake u up by fucking you when ive shit on your face]

Stranger: i'll shit on your's then

You: mmmmmm

Stranger: early in the morning

Stranger: fresh shit :P

You: :D

You: i want you to stunk of shit

You: stink*

Stranger: rub my shit all over your body!

You: and yours too

Stranger: :)

You: do you need a shit?

Stranger: lol

You: do you :P

Stranger: lol

Stranger: yea

You: you should shit there , put some in your pussy and eat some

You: i will shit too

Stranger: :D

You: :D

You: what are you wearing?

Stranger: nothing :D

You: mmmm where are you ?

Stranger: in my room

You: shit on your bed

Stranger: no

You: why?

Stranger: i dont feel like doing now

You: awe :(

Stranger: and what are you wearing?

You: just a t shirt

Stranger: no unders?

You: no im going to shit now

Stranger: where?

You: in my bed

Stranger: what will you do after that?

You: what you tell me too

Stranger: rub it on your sister's face! :D

You: hehe she isnt in :( i would love to then lick her clean hehe

Stranger: can i her call her 'slut'?

Stranger: :P

You: yes

Stranger: and you 'bastard'?

You: no

Stranger: then?

You: call me love

Stranger: i better call you shit :D

You: hehe only if you love me

Stranger: so, how does your sister look like?

You: shes thin tanned blonde hair little tits , a perfect round arse an shaved pussy with puffy pink lips

Stranger: and nipples?

Stranger: color?

You: quite big compared to her tit size pink

You: its coming out

Stranger: lol.. does she fart infront of you?

You: sometimes i guess

Stranger: and do you?

You: yes

Stranger: infront of her?

You: yes

Stranger: how does she react?

You: she hits me hehe

Stranger: lol

You: have you cum yet ?

Stranger: nope :)

You: :P

Stranger: have you seen her shit or piss anytime?

You: no

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its risky

Stranger: she doesnt like it?

You: no

Stranger: ohk

You: are you really this kinky >

Stranger: you dont believe?

You: idk ?

You: ive never met a girl who likes eating shit

Stranger: i've never met a boy!

You: :P

You: your ex ?

Stranger: hez not that interested infact!

You: :(

You: do you think you are a slut ?

Stranger: what do you think?

You: yes :)

You: a pretty slut

Stranger: a girls who talks in open is a slut these days

You: nope a girl who eats shit is hehe :P

You: im one too

Stranger: you're a bastard!

You: hehe

Stranger: i wanna fuck your slutty sister man! :D

You: are you bi ?

Stranger: i can be anything

You: a man ?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :)

You: are you a dude ?

Stranger: nope

You: hehe

Stranger: what makes you ask such a silly question bastard :P

Stranger: you shitty idiot! :D

You: you want my sister :P

You: you shitty slut

You: :D

Stranger: i imagined her when you told me about her asshole :P

You: :D

Stranger: whats the color of her arse?

You: should i be honest ?

Stranger: yea

You: shes prettier than you , and white with pink arse hole

Stranger: wow!

Stranger: send me a picture of hers

You: no way

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its not right

Stranger: and licking her arse is right?

You: i would only if you sent pics of yourself naked in shit , and yes licking her arse is the best thing i ever did :D

Stranger: i never take such pics of mine

Stranger: it would take me intlo problems

You: exactly i never send my sisters pics

Stranger: and i've already sent my casual pics

Stranger: ok leave it

Stranger: i dont care infact

You: good becouse its a secret

Stranger: ok

You: :)

Stranger: so, you've shit?

You: im waiting for you to say

Stranger: in what color would it be?

You: brown silly

You: hegehe

Stranger: i get yellow at times

You: when your sick ?

Stranger: when i eat haldi type of foof

Stranger: food*

You: cool

You: :)

Stranger: and my farts are too long at times

You: hehe

Stranger: :)

You: :)

Stranger: shit now

You:

upload deleted

You: ok i will shit for you

You: click the link

You: did you do it ?

Stranger: yeah

You: did you watch it

Stranger: is that a video?

You: yes

Stranger: its loading

You: copy paste and open

You: :)

You: press pause let it load a lil while

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i did

You: :)

You: do you like :)

Stranger: is that girl prettier than me?

You: idk

You:

unknown upload

You: i havent seen you shit

You: watch this

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: i need to go now

You: watch it 1st baby

You: its a min long

Stranger: i'l do

Stranger: ok bye for now

You: bye shitty slut hehe :P

Your conversational partner has disconnected.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
dark_dreaming
View posts View profile
@chicks
07 May 2024 9:00PM
• 222 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

[good girl for dom]
This is how fucking/dominating me could look like

I'm so naughty when I'm horny. I've had a lot of stress at work and tons of errands to run in my private life as well. I haven't had time nor energy to play for quite some time. But tonight I'm so horny, I couldn't help it anymore.

I've been reading fantasies/stories about rape and abductions and they have turned me so wild.

I've been having some fun with my toys but I'm still horny. I wish one of you were here and would fill me up with your rock hard cock. Stretch me out, and make me feel filled out completely. Put your weight on top of me and show me how much you want to be inside me.

Below you can read how I imagined it could look like if you were here. Let me know if you liked it and/or you would have liked to change something.

If you enjoy domination, dd/good girl, size difference, rape/cnc, breeding and aftercare you'll enjoy what my mind produced while fucking myself and wishing it was you and not a toy.

----------------


You let me feel how rock hard you are as you rub your tip over my slit and clit; your cock throbbing in anticipation. My wetness, only generated by your weight on my body, your dominance over me, is making you lose your mind. You want to tease me, but you can't hold back anymore. You want to be inside me, feel my tiny pussy hug your dick tightly.

Without any foreplay you slide to my entrance. It's like a magnet for your cock, you instinctively find it immediately. Eagerly you are starting to slide yourself inside me, but you keep slipping off. I'm too tight to slide in freehand. You need to hold your cock in place and apply some pressure to enter me.

I moan as your tip slowly works itself inside me. The sensation of my pussy parting around your tip sends a shiver down your spine. You grunt, shift your weight and push yourself all the way inside with one long push until you feel your tip hit my cervix. As you enter me all the way, you feel me cum instantly just from the sensation of being stretched and filled out entirely.

You hold still for a second to take in how tight and wet I am. As I clench tightly on your cock, moaning and bucking my hip under you, your primal instinct kicks in. You need to fuck me; now, hard.

You wrap your arms around me and hold me tight. You still can't believe how small I am. For a millisecond the thought that you don't want to crush me crosses your mind, but then it's gone. You burry your head in my neck and take in my smell.

Then you do what you are programmed to do; you start to fuck me. Hard and deep; you want to insert every inch of your cock inside me. You keep pushing and pounding. You feel every stroke you make into my pussy, rock my whole body under you, as you try to keep me in place. As you pin me under you in the hopes to still go deeper.

You are way too big for my petite body, I keep moaning in a mix of pleasure and pain as you keep hitting my cervix, as you stretch me to the max. My juices are running out of me in a river as you fuck me. It turns you on even more how my body loves your cock, how I can't escape you. How I'm loving and hating your complete control over my body at the same time.

I keep cuming over and over again. I'm melting underneath you, loosing my mind.

You want more. You retract from your tight hug and grab my wrists with one hand each while still fucking me. You pull my arms over my head and with ease grab both my wrists with one of your hands, holding them tightly in place.

You slide your other hand over my body, groping my breasts, enjoying the curves of my body as your hand quickly finds itself on the lower end of my body. You rub my clit, while I'm squirming under you. You've fucked me senseless and you are loving every second of it.

Quickly your hand reaches around my body, looking for my other entrance. Your finger is sliding around, I've made a complete mess with my juices. Your cock has made me make this mess.

I feel you get even harder at this realization. I didn't think this was possible, but it feels so good. I moan loudly and push myself towards your strokes. I want to feel you as much as you want to feel me.

You feel so good that I can't help but to want you. You saw what I needed, so you gave it to me. You ripped my panties off of me, threw me on the bed and jumped on top of me to show me what's going to happen. I struggled, but you knew what I needed as you pushed my dress up.

You do know best, you could feel my heat.You knew I was instantly soaked the moment I felt your weight on top of me.

I'm your good girl. Your fucktoy, your rapetoy. You feel so lucky that you've found me. You keep pounding me with deep and hard strokes, you don't want this to end but you won't last much longer. As you are sliding your finger around my anus you are starting to feel the pressure build up. You are getting close to breeding me, to reminding me to whom I belong. To you and only you. Or well, to you and the people you allow to fuck me.

You grunt again at the thought of what a good girl I am. You keep pushing deep inside me, slapping your balls on my ass with each stroke. You circle your fingertip over my anus. I'm bucking my hip again. With ease you slide your finger all the way into my ass. I moan loudly as you do so, you know what your girl needs.

You start fucking my ass with your finger while you keep pounding my tight pussy. You feel me explode again, my strongest orgasm tonight. I keep moaning and shaking under you.

You can't hold it in anymore, you shoot string after string deep inside me while you you hold yourself all the way in. I'm impaled by you and can't move at all with your body weight still on top of me. I'm taking in every bit of your seed.

I keep moaning under you, my instinct has taken over, too. You know how much your cum inside me turns me on. You feel me explode again, hard. My body knows what it needs to do. My body sucks your cum deep inside me, just how you like it.

You collapse on top of me. I'm utterly exhausted from the intense experience. You give me a deep kiss and tell me what a good girl I am. I am shaking, not yet able to speak. You roll off of me and pull me into a hug. I'm resting my head on your chest while you caress my hair and watch your sweat glister on my petite body.

Will we remain like this, or will your instinct take over for a second round?

Petite, European girl. I'm 158cm/48kg or 5'2"/105 lbs. I enjoy domination, being forcd and being used to satisfy a man's urge. Open to roleplay if our kinks align.
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@random
22 Jul 2019 5:23AM
• 155 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

With my gf we have entered the world of orgasm denial, my orgasm denial because she cums on my hard cock every time. It has been 16 days of no cumming for me and I have to admit that I love it.
What also happened, after almost two weeks in we have progressed our mild ballbusting fun to the real thing. After a hot teasing session, I asked her to kick my nuts standing. She agreed with a smile and we both stood up holding our hands looking at each other's eyes. She then got ready and kick my crotch with quite a force with an semi evil grin on her face. OMG how great that felt. I fell in love with her that moment so deeply. She came to me and jerk my hard cock, massage the balls and we kissed passionately. After a moment of passionate kissing and my heavy breathing, I whispered to her ear " Do it again" and she did.
We did continue with this for a while and she tried how hard she can go. I enjoyed every time her foot landed on my balls sending the shockwaves of pleasure through my body. After that we had the most amazing sex, intense, raw, animalistic but sensual... i did not cum (I managed just in time to compose myself), she did.
That night we agreed that I am not going to cum for another two weeks. She kicked the balls again next morning just for fun ;)
I am pretty much convinced that she will eventually kick the cum out of those big balls. But who knows where our minds lead us in two weeks time. I love her to bits.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Nov 2011 6:56PM
• 2,161 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess, that while in prison I was involved with the rape of another inmate.

I got sentanced to 7 years in california prison for assault and battery with intent to cause bodily harm. I'm a white guy, so when I first started my sentance I was concerned with not looking weak, and with following orders from the white shot callers.

I had a three man cell at one point at Corocoran Penetentery with a guy I'll call JJ and another named Burrow. Burrow was alright I guess, we had a quite cell, so there wasnt much talking going on. But JJ was a younger guy too and was a straight up soldier. So one night someone, I dont know if it was a gaurd or another con passing by, slipped a note under our door telling us that burrow was a child molester, and to "deal with him." So while he was asleep jj and I yanked him off his bunk, I sat on him while JJ kicked him in the face a few times. Burrow just curled up in a ball hoping it would stop, but we beat hime bloody. There is so much time in a cell, and you get SO bored, and SO pissed that things just went crazy. After we beat him JJ and I yanked his pants off his legs, and as JJ scissored his upper body pinning his arms I forced my dick into his asshole. He struggled, and tried to yell, I still remember his grunts everytime I pushed into him. I came in his ass and jj told him "it's all over now, you're a faggot for life now." We figured we were gonna get a load of time added onto our sentances, but when the guards came and found him bleeding, with blood coming out of his bare asshole they did nothing. Didn't even give him a cell change for 3 more days. So for 3 days JJ and I just had a fuck fest on his asshole and mouth.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
18 Oct 2020 8:33PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Would you take a ball kicking by her just to sniff her ass?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
06 Jan 2020 7:40AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Gfs happy after kicking my balls black and blue

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:06PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART 3
Confronting Lisa was so much fun, I played with her a short while before, I told her to look up at the block of Flats directly opposite my house, she tried to lie her way out of fact I knew and seen her cheating, fucking John my so called best friend and work college John who just happened to be the husband of her best friend Suzan they had 3 young kids together,
Lisa initially tried to say John Black mailed hr into cheating on me.
once she knew she broke down and said if I didn't kick her out she do anything I wanted to do to her, as she had nobody else and nowhere to live, all her family lived miles away
She had never had Anal sex so I made sure I took her arsehole virginity leaving her with a baboon looking arsehole,
After that she had a deluded idea I would still love her, try give the relationship another go work it out and agreed to move all her things to a spare bedroom, she was only aloud in my room if I called her for a blow job or to fuck her, she promised, she would never ever cheat again she had learnt her lesson, and would do what ever I wanted her to do.

Little did she know I had plans for her to really teach her a lesson for cheating on me,
Nor did she know that her best friend Suzan knew she had had the affair with her husband John and had watched them fucking, nor did she know I was now fucking Suzan in all her holes and I had also taken Suzan's arse virginity, Nor did she know Suzan's mum knew everything, Lisa quite often visited her, Suzan's mum treated Lisa as if she was her own daughter, she took Lisa in from the age of 12, clothed her fed her you name it, and she was absolutely disgusted by What John and Lisa had done, basically a marriage breaker,

For the next month 6 weeks while I sorted out how to get the first step of my payback to work, I led Lisa to believe every thing would be ok, I let her sleep in my bed a few times and I made her ask me to fuck her arsehole, and I made her ride me with her arsehole, on a few occasions I chucked some toys at her and told her to fuck herself make herself orgasm, she truly hated doing these things always cried, but I didn't care, all my Love and trust had drained away.
I met up with Suzan who was yet to tell her cheating Husband John she knew he had cheated on her with Lisa, she had started talking to a solicitor about divorcing him,
she would get John to baby sit his kids while she was supposed to be at the gym working out, well she wasn't at the gym she was meeting me her mum went to bingo every Tuesday and Thursday, and Suzan and me Dave would meet at her mums house, and we would always land up making love she always wanted me to stretch her arsehole, from being an arse virgin to becoming an arse nympho, she couldn't get enough, I think her mum knew we was meeting at her house but I am not sure she knew we was fucking.
we carried on and agreed to keep things low key till she divorced John then it was planned we accidently met at a party thrown by Suzan's mum, how was on on this idea, as she loathed hated John,
Suzan told me she had had sex with John was faking orgasms, but she thought of me when he took her pussy, she refused to let him touch her arse, she had to play nice because of not wanting to hurt the kids,
she asked if I was having sex with Lisa, I said we had and I told her I had taken Lisa in the arse, but it was in the neat of the moment and I was a hate revenge fuck and I had hurt her arsehole badly, Suzan made me promise we would be together, she was all mine all her holes to be used any time I wanted, I again I told her I wanted her and nobody else, like her I had always fancied her. and I loved her and not just because we had amazing sex together,
she asked if I could make her a copy of the security camera recordings,
I told her of my plan for Lisa asked what she thought of it, she loved the idea said it would teach her a lesson she needed to learn, and would this plan be recorded, she said you have to do it at your house, then it can be recorded and she wanted a copy of that to,
Now you are wondering what the plan was ??????
it took some sorting out, I had to do a lot of research make sure no one knew Lisa and she didn't know her, make sure they was clean and not any danger to her, I found 7 that fit the bill, I sent them all an email and a text, with details the day month and start time, and the venue address, In the texts e-mails I told these people if asked, we knew each other from our school days, this was a class reunion type get together, I even told then the final year of school and school name class ID, That was all they need plus my name of course.

Over a few weeks I slowly moved all pictures of myself and Lisa, I told Lisa I had removed things as I was going to get the decorators in, I even had the balls to ask Lisa to help me move the furniture from the lounge to the garage, then move all my bedroom Furniture to an empty 3rd spare bedroom, she was happy about that bit as it meant I would be in her bed with her, I threw some of those small beanie cushions around the room, and a blow up king sized bed that could turn in to a large 3 seater sofa, I keep the 65inch tv in the room,
I told Lisa the Saturday coming I had invited some old friends I was at school with, to come to the house we be having some drinks and we throw a BBQ,
She jumped at the chance to meet some of the people I went to school with, she thought she try be clever ask some of the names, lucky I have a very good memory and I remembered the names of 5 that I had invited, Lisa said we best go shopping then get some meats rolls and things for the BBQ and some beer, lagers bitters cider, wines, fizzy drinks juices just in case they don't drink alcohol.
as she was so good was up for it, I gave her a big cuddle and snog, we landed up making love not fucking in my empty bedroom, was so passionate, we 69 on each other I was I her pussy, with out asking she pushed me on my back turned away from me and lowered her arse over my cock took all of me up her she lent forwards holding my knees and rode my cock, looking back at me she said that feels nice doesn't it what's it look like your cock disappearing up my arse, then she rotated a full 180 now facing me still riding my cock with her arse, see franticly ribbed her clit and pussy, she sank on to my cock leaning back and squirted all over me in the air everywhere as her whole body was shaking, she hen took my cock in her mouth making me come she swallowed the lot, I kissed her aid that's new, we threw our clothes on I wiped my come from the corner of her mouth, and we was out the front door on or way shopping, she drove, which she rarely did when I was with her.
in the super market walking around I noticed Suzan with her mum and John tagging behind holding the 2 kid's hands, I looked Suzan looked we walked on the opposite side of the isle Lisa was to busy looking at the meats and there prices, when she turned she froze, as John stood there going rather red, he tried to make an exit but Suzan and her mum blocked his way, aren't you going to greet Dave and Lisa John, go on do as you always do kiss her hand,
I could see Suzan was about to blow her stack, her mum stood in between Suzan and Lisa, Lisa started to cry through the tears I heard her say sorry I am really sorry, as she ran off down the isle, John was about to say something I put my hand to his mouth told him I wouldn't say a word, unless you really want me to tell your wife and mother in law what you been up to, Thanks mate he said do you mind if I go see if Lisa is ok, Suzan told him he was welcome to but if he did it would be the last thing he ever do, and if he do go after her never come back, he was stunned, So what is it you got to tell us then Dave ?? I told them knowing they already knew it was John's place to tell you.
we parted company, I quickly whispered in Suzan's ear call me later,
I found Lisa hiding by the side of her car crying shacking, she said we had to didn't we we had to, what I asked, we had to run into them of all people, what have I done Suzan and her mum must hate me, why I asked, they must know about me having sex with John, I played dumb said I don't think so, as I just told them John had something to tell them, have you not told them, you told anyone ?? Lisa asked.
I just looked at her lifted her up said come on we got some shopping to do, don't worry I just seen them drive away,
We finished the shopping got the meats rolls beer's etc, went home unpacked then sat on the blow up sofa bed thingy, and cuddled up watched a movie, around about 7pm my Phone rang it was Suzan she asked me to meet her at her mums at 8pm, of course I went told Lisa the security from work had called I was needed as I was the only key holder in area, take to long for the boss to get to them.
I had been shown away to transfer all calls and text messages and emails from Lisa's phone to mine, she could still answer and talk but my phone recorded all conversations she had, ironically John was the one who showed me how to set it up, as he spied on Suzan as he thought she had cheated on him,
I met up with Suzan at her mum's as soon as I walked through the door Suzan was undressing me she led me into the front room pushed me on the sofa she pulled my cock out and had it in her mouth she had me hard in seconds she lifted her dress pulled her knickers aside and lowered herself over my cock took it in her arse, she was riding me, when her mum walked in, WTF, her mum said, I just lay there going red trying to cover my face with a cushion, NO NO NO came from Suzan's mum as her jeans and knicker came down hide your face in this my boy, as she put her old but lovely looking pussy on my mouth, Suzan was oblivious to what her mum was doing she was going for it riding my cock with her arse, she came over and over she lent back , pulled her dress up over her head revealing her naked body as she squirted, that excited her mum seeing her daughter squirt, and she came on my face, OMFG you feel so fucking huge up my arse Dave my love, then she realised her mum was bear arse on my face,, it was the hottest thing I had ever happened to me, they just looked at each other no saying a word, I got up lay her mum on her back on the floor got Suzan on all fours, I was about to fuck Suzan's pussy, you can't go in there it my time, you will have to use my arse again so I rammed it up her hard she fell straight between her mum's legs her mum grabbed a hand full of hair, go on I said your mum wants it eat your mum I thrust deeper and I made her face fall on to her mums pussy, slowly as I fucked her arse she licked and ate her mum, I came very very quickly, Suzan got up her mum kissed her licking her juices of her daughters tongue, Your turn mum Suzan said , Suck Dave's cock get him hard, mum look at the size of my cock WTF is that thing that's massive how did you get that monster in you arse, suck Suzan said holding her mum's head dobbing it in and out her mouth, making her mum gag when I was hard again Suzan told her mum to kneel up on the sofa , as her mum tried to move away she sat on the arm hoping i take her pussy, but Suzan pulled her back leaving her mums arse and pussy in the air but still on the arm of the sofa, go on Dave show mum how you got that massive cock of yours up my arse, do it same as you did me, mum will love it as Suzan lowered head head between her mums legs eating her pussy again no second thoughts I jammed my cock I big hard thrust straight up her arse she screamed and bucked trying to get me out but as I did to Suzan and Lisa I just kept fucking getting up a nice rhythm, her mum gasped ever in thrust, 2-3 mins of pumping her arse she had orgasm after orgasm, just like the other 2 she soon squirted in to her daughters face, for the next hour I took both there arses again and again, I left them both sore well satisfied and wanting more, on way home I looked at my phone and seen John had sent Lisa 4 messages and 1 long assed e-mail, Lisa never answered any of them but had read them.
when I got home Lisa was waiting for me in her dressing gown, she had ordered a take away it was on its way. she poured me a glass of white sparkling wine my favourite, we sat together take away came we ate it, Lisa took my hand grabbed the wine bottle, i picked both glasses up and she led me to her bed room took the glasses from me out them next to the bottle of wine on the bedside cabinet dropped her dressing gown she stood naked in front of me she un dressed me sucked my cock ummm taste nice, I quickly said that's you from earlier, she stood back up turned threw the covers back to reveal 4 leather straps, coming from each corner of the bed she put wrist and ankle bracelet staps on gave me a collard asked me to put it on her, and handed me a ball gag said she would lay face down, i was to clip the 4 straps to the wrist and ankle bracelets put 2 pillows under her to lift her arse into the air, then tighten the straps so she couldn't get away, there was a teachers cane and a cat of 9 tails in her wardrobe I was to whip her arse till red and bruised with the cane, then she wanted me to fuck her hard and deep in either of her hole but I had to gag her first, then I was to turn her over put a leg separator between her ankles to keep her legs wide apart then pull her legs over her head and attach her ankles to her wrists then whip her pussy hard with the 9 tails first then the cane let her legs down the whip her tits with both,
I asked if she had had this done before, she said no but she wanted me to punish her for being a cheat, i asked again are you telling me the truth crying she said yes truth she had never done anything like this before, she had seen it on the internet, a husband punishing his wife for cheating he got 2 other women to do the whipping,
Ok if that's what you really want me to do, yes yes please Dave it will make us both feel better, but make sure you are not a pussy don't take it easy really whip me hard,
every thing she asked for I did when she was face down after her arse was whipped I fucked both her hole coming in both I added a little pussy fisting in for my pleasure boy did I struggle to get my whole hand in her pussy, she was an absolute mess when I was done she was red raw her arse and pussy covered in welts a little blood, I ran her a bath put some bubbles in it for her, I scooped her up in my arms lowered her in the bath and gently washed her, she kept thanking me said she loved it the pain made her come, I lifted her out the bath I laid a towel on her bed lowered her on to the towel put another towel over her and gently patted to dry her off. then lay by her side, she then asked me to stay with her for the night, to roll her on to her front so she could sleep as her arse was to sore, I whipped her arse badly and whipped her pussy, but I didn't whip her tits as I could see she was in so much discomfort, as i rolled her on to her from she said she wanted me to use her pussy and arse fuck her in both hole filling her with my come, all night, even if she was asleep she wanted to be fucked, it was part of her punishment and sorry to me,
I did exactly as she wanted I filled both hole, when I woke up midday the next day, she asked me to carry her to the toilet, she ha tried to get up but was to sore, She was just about able to hover over the toilet, I turned the shower on we both got in I held her up well she lent against me I had to wash her pussy and arse, She was ok but a little sore still a few days later, it was only a week till the fake reunion party, what happened that night gave me ideas for the up coming party

TO BE CONTINUED, PART 4,
DID THE PARTY TAKE PLACE ?
WAS LISA REALLY SORRY FOR CHEATING ?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
coytoe34
View posts View profile
@guys
28 Jan 2022 12:07AM
• 222 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

not a bad day today. as i was driving over the creek today i saw 3 stuck trucks. so i said what the fuck haven't been here in a while. so i took a right went under the bridge. and watched for a few minutes then went to offer help so i pulled the first guy out and he pulled the other 2 out and left.
the entire time i saw a OLD man i mean old in his 80's at least watching us but kelp giving us hints by rubbing his pants when i would look his way. so i loaded my rope in the bed and drove over to where he was parked. then he got shy. and got back in his truck. so i got out stood in front of my truck pulled out my dick and took a piss. and pointed it at him as i slipped it back in my pants.
then i just walked up to his truck and said how you doing. we talked a few minutes then i just ask are you down here to play or what. he turned blood red and say he thinks so. so i just ask him how old he was and has he ever played before. he said no but always wanted to but was scared of getting caught or busted by the cops. and he was 82 years old.
so i reached in and started rubbing his cock still in his shorts so i pulled down his shorts and touched it and he blew his load. so i opened the door real fast and started sucking his cock dry. and cleaned him up good. and ask him how was that. all he could say was Great. i told him if hes worried just follow me 1/2 mile to my house and he can be at ease and not worry about getting busted or caught.
i took his phone added my name and number and told him to follow me if he wants to or he could call later if he wants to. and i got in my truck and drove off slow and the next thing i knew he turned down my road when i did and i invited him in and we sat and drank coffee and talked.
he is 82 and was married for 59 years when she passed away. and he said he has always wanted to be with a man but never had because he was married. but now that she passed he was going to try everything men can do together. and me sucking his dick was the first time a man has ever touched him in anyway.
i knew him being 82 and already cum once he was done in that part so i stood up dropped my pants and took a step towards him and he reached out and took it in his hands he was scared and ask how far will i go. i told him to do what ever he wants to i have done everything and then some and love it.
i mean hes 6'2 at least but was scared to death and i told him to stroke it just as he would his own and he did. after a couple minutes i told him he could lick or suck it and he did and i mean from that second on it was in his mouth. i didn't have to say anything he just cupped my balls reached under and stuck a finger in my butt.
i was kinda in shock and ask him are you sure you never done this before because i was scared i was about to bust a nut. he was that good.
he pulled off and said no that hes only watched porn since his wife passed away and just doing what they did.
then he spund me around bent me over the table and started eating my ass hole.
he was ok not bad but most dont eat ass that good. so no big deal. but the shock came when he kelp his hand on my back stood up and his dick slid right in my ass and he was hard.
83 years old and got two hardons in one day. Surprise. just a guess 7 inchs will check the next time we hook up. he stayed hard for over 40 minutes and hammered my ass the entire time and ask where i wanted his load and i said deep inside my ass and he dumped his 2 load another surprise.
i walked him to the reastroom and gave him a sponge bath from the belly button down. then lead him to the bed laid him down and started licking his balls and damned if he didn't gat hard again.
Yes i found out later he took a little blue pill when he pulled into my driveway.
so i ask him since its hard again does he want to top again or do the rest of the things men can do together. and he said if two men can do it i want to try it today. so i rolled him over onto his hands and knees and licked his balls up to his hole and started tongue fucking his ass. and he was tight even for my tongue so i reached over and got some lube. and started fingering his ass as i stroked his dick.
when i got 3 fingers in him and pulled out and i told him if he feels any pain at all the push alittle like he wants to take a shit. not hard just a little push. and i slid the head right in him nice and tight but easy. and kelp pumping in and out easy until i was balls deep and i ask how you feel.
he turned back to me and said i want hammered hard i want pain i wish i knew that before i treated him like i would do any other virgin. but i started hammering him hard after i pulled out and wiped all the lube i could off. and hammered his ass as hard as i could. then he wanted to see it so i got a mirror so he could see me fucking his ass. i mean this old man wanted it all and all today.
i told him i was going to fill his ass up with my cum and he said NO i want to drink it the first time.
so i pulled out and stuck it in his mouth. and dumped my load.
we talked after that for the next hour and he wants to try EVERYTHING to do with sex before he dies. he wants to kick and get kicked in the balls bite and have someone bite his penis or any part of his body.
i told him i'm not into biting but i have a sorta kinda G/f that will kick him in the balls and bite him anywhere he wants her to and he can kick her and bite her anywhere. and her son will let you bite and kick him.
we hung out until about a hour ago when he headed home and on his way home he called me and ask when he can meet my G/F and her son.
so hopefully this weekend might be a fun weekend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Feb 2022 1:22PM
• 1,265 views • 8 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

My wife and I have an affinity for Latinas and Oriental / Asian women. I'm 49, and my wife is 45. My wife is bisexual, we've had a few threesomes with ladies we've met at bars and my wife really had a taste for some Latina pussy, so we looked up an escort service. I brought up that most escorts have limitations, and we should probably just put up an ad on a swinger site. So we did.
"Looking for our Latina Unicorn"

It took a bit to weed out incompatible people, or guys looking to fuck my wife (and me). A lot of guys will put on lipstick and a dress and have their cock hanging out like "I'm what you both need" - and it was getting frustrating. Finally we had a bite. This sexy big titted Latina who lived near our area was interested. We chatted with her online, exchanged phone numbers and invited her out to dinner so we could get to know her. She liked us, she flirted not just with my wife but with me too. She was telling us that she really wanted some desert after dinner. It was my wife who put the breaks on.

"Let's slow down, we'd really like to get to know you..." my wife said, my dick was disappointed lol - I wanted to fuck this 30 year old babe right on the restaurant table. Her name (I don't even care about censoring her name), was Julieht. When my wife said to slow down, Julieht pouted, her lower lip curled in disappointment.
"Are you two looking for something long term?" Julieht asked point blank.

"Long term? You're pretty young, having fun with two people in their mid to late forties is one thing, but how can you figure we'd have a long term relationship when you'd eventually want someone younger?" My wife kicked me under the table.

Julieht, probably saw me wince in pain, but ignored it, "I've been a unicorn before, to couples younger than me to couple's in their 60s," she kind of shook her chest so her titties would jiggle and winked, "and let me tell you - all of them wanted more of me. Most girls want that white picket fence, a house and a husband, I just want a home to cuddle with two people I'd love to spend the rest of my life with."

I could see my wife blush, and her chest was turning a bright pink - when my wife's chest turns bright pink, she's horny - and I always use it as an indicator of how close to an orgasm she is. My wife was turned the fuck on.

"I'm on the pill, so I won't get pregnant," Julieht said after a bit of silence.

"He'd wear a condom," my wife said, almost like she was negotiating with Julieht on what is off limits.
Julieht leaned over and pecked my wife on the lips, "I don't have any allergies so that's fine."

We talked more, got to know more about her. Turns out she's a beautician, and doesn't work too far from our house - just about 4 miles from us.

I became the skeptic, for once, and asked, "why would you be attracted to an older couple like us? You're very beautiful, and young..."

"I was married once, I have one child and she stays with my mother back in Bogotá, Colombia. My husband worked for the wrong people... with drugs. He's dead... so I'm a widow."
My wife comforted her, "I'm so sorry, that's horrible!"

Julieht continued, "I was forced to do terrible things, it was always the younger guys having their way while my husband watched. I was married at 18, and I thought he loved me but he got involved with really bad people. An older man took me under his wing and helped me escape to the USA when I was 20. I've been here 10 years. So I like older people because they are a lot more mature... they're more straight forward. My husband was killed probably because I left, but I couldn't handle the abuse anymore. I wanted to bring my daughter, but couldn't. I call her when ever I can."
Julieht started to tear up, my wife scooted over and put an arm around her.
"It's ok, no one should ever have to go through that."
I looked at Julieht, I was at a loss for words so I told her, "You're welcome to spend the night with us if you want, I know you've been through a lot."

So she came home with us, she followed us in her little car and parked in our driveway. We all went inside. Julieht immediately started to take off her clothes, and groped my wife's breasts. My wife laughed, "oh you're a horny bad little girl," my wife said.
My dick was instantly hard. At the request of my wife, I put a condom on and we all got busy. Julieht had a HUGE rack, her tits were gorgeous (I wish I had pictures of them!). I'd fuck my wife, then I'd fuck Julieht - we'd swap around, the women eating each other out while I fucked them from behind. Once my wife came, I wanted to make Julieht orgasm, so I had my wife lick her huge tits and play with her clit while I fucked her missionary.
Julieht was a squirter. Juices sprayed all over my cock and balls as I thrust deep inside her, and my wife massaged her clit.
She convulsed tremendously and screamed (laughing) "OK! OK STOP!! STOOOP!" as my wife giggled.

I got off of her and Julieht said, "it's you're turn," and looked at my wife, "can I ride him? Can I make him cum?"
My wife slapped Julieht on the ass, "fuck that dick," she said licking Julieht's lips with her tongue.
I laid back and Julieht got on top. Her pussy wasn't super tight, but it was nice. The condom was probably inhibiting a lot of the sensation. Julieht began fucking my dick, pumping it up and down as I played with her tits. My wife was caressing Julieht's ass, fingering her little asshole. Julieht moaned and stroked my cock with her pussy. I pushed deeper inside her, an pulled to the edge of her lips and thrust back in... the sensation was so warm, so wet. Those beautiful tits bouncing in my face, and her hot wet pussy set me off. I came. My wife, smacking Julieht's ass telling her "take that cum, take it..." and Julieht riding me faster as I came more and more.
Julieht got off me and the condom was gone. My wife panicked. I panicked. Julieht made a weird face and put a few fingers inside her pussy, and pulled out the rubber. It slipped off!

My wife was freaking, "are you disease free?? Are you sure you're on the pill? What are we going to do?"
I took a deep breath, "it's fine babe -"
Julieht was a bit offended, "Of course I'm disease free, what the fuck?"

My wife apologized and tried to calm Julieht down, but the damage was already done. Julieht was gathering her clothes and getting dressed.
My wife shot me a look, like "DO SOMETHING!"
So I said, "she is just concerned, we just literally met you and - it's just a question. We both really like you and-"
"And WHAT?" Julieht stammered, starting to cry.
"And we'd like to continue seeing you!" I said.
"I'll have to think about it, but we can't have issues like this. I don't have any diseases. I may be a fucking whore, but I'm clean!"
"you're not a whore," my wife said.
Julieht left.

This happened 3 months ago. Guess who is going to be a daddy? Me.
Wife is pissed, but is ok with Julieht coming over and us spending time together. Not sure where this is all going to lead. My wife isn't leaving me, and I have a pregnant 30 year old unicorn to deal with.
I'd say fuck my life, but I'm not at that point yet. I did tell my wife that there needs to be a paternity test to see if the baby is actually mine... as I'm not sure how many guys Julieht has fucked since we were all together. Enjoy the pictures... unfortunately none of them are nude.

TLDR: wife and I got a unicorn, we fucked, the condom came off before I came and I got her pregnant.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@random
14 Mar 2023 9:31AM
• 945 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

The Freudian Slip
An erotic, mostly true story (names omitted) of finding the love of my life.

It was my first marriage, but she already had a child when she was a teen. I met her when I was 35, she was 33 and her daughter was 18. She dedicated her life to her daughter and finally when her daughter turned 18, she decided it was time to slow down and find someone special. The honeymoon didn’t last that long in our marriage. I was always ‘too sexual’ for her, always ‘groping her inappropriately’. The final straw was when I found some emails and a text message about how she liked sucking on his dick before he stuck it in her ass. I was a broken man for a long time. I invested myself into my ex-wife 1000%. Her daughter was very beautiful, and I never even once hit on her, or made any moves.
After much therapy, I came out the other end ok. It’s been 15 years and I’m 50 years old now. Sometimes I’ll have anxiety, so I’ll go through my insurance and find a therapist or counselor. My insurance recommended a woman and I called to make an appointment. It took about a week, but the day came and I went to her office and low and behold it was my ex’s daughter (step daughter). She was a bit shocked to see me. She said she saw my name but she was sure it was someone else. She had beautiful long brown hair, nice hourglass figure, brown eyes and soft supple breasts seemingly not strapped in by a bra. She blushed, she knew I was looking.
“It’s been a long long time, dad. What have you been up to? What do you want to talk about today?”
“Well I don’t know how this works, perhaps this is a conflict of interest – because sometimes I think I have PTSD because of what happened between you and your mother. I’ve been ok I guess. Well obviously not perfect, because I’m here…”
“Oh, tell me more…” She said, looking me in the eyes. I shied away, looking down at the floor.
“Don’t be nervous, you can tell me anything.”
“I’ve never been married since your mother left me, I just didn’t want to be hurt again. I feel my life is just bland but I also don’t want to go through the physical and mental pain again.”
“Physical pain?” she asked.
“Depression, when I’m depressed my body aches horribly.”
“Understandable. So I’ll be honest with you, when I moved out and after she did that to you I broke contact with her,” she said still looking at me in the eyes, she smiled, “she ruined her own life to be honest, and she did her best to ruin yours too.”
I looked at her confused, “what do you mean she ruined her life?”
“Take a deep breath, dad.” She laughed, “Can I call you that?”
“Yes, of course. You never got to know your own biological father, so of course you can call me dad.”
“Good, we’re on a Freudian path” she laughed, then continued, “Dad listen, the guy she left you for had her hooked on some bad things. I was away at school and she was smoking meth and crack. The last time I saw her she was at a clinic and had track marks all up and down her legs from heroin usage. You dodged a bullet. She’s tested positive for HIV, and a bunch of STDs – probably from whoring herself out to get drugs. So I couldn’t handle being around her anymore so I cut ties with her. And I found it awful that she did that to you. You were always so nice to her, to me. You expressed your love in so many ways and she shit all over you. I looked up to you, always thinking that when I find a guy or girl that I’d want someone like you. Hell, when my mom met you I had a major crush on you. In a lot of ways I wish you would have kept in contact but I do understand the emotional trauma of what she did pushed you away. I did kind of stalk you, you’re pretty easy to find on Google, so I kept track of you but kept my distance because I didn’t want to remind you of the trauma mom had caused you and me too.”
I didn’t know what to say, it was a lot to take in.
“I just don’t know what to say, that’s horrible what happened to her,” I said, feeling a little bit of peace that the bitch was getting dragged through the sewer like the cunt she was.
She put a hand on mine, “It’s ok dad. You probably feel a lot of rage and anger and that’s why you’re here.”
I looked into her eyes and I melted. She absolutely was putting on the moves.
“Tell you what,” she said, “My last appointment is at 7:30 PM, so why don’t we catch up over some coffee? You’re a coffee drinker, right?”
“Uh, yeah absolutely.”
So I made plans to meet her after she got off at a well-known coffee shop (Starbucks). I was a bit worried that I was taking her kindness wrong, that I was mistaking it for being interested in me.
I got her cell number and left.
On my way to Starbucks she texted me, “What kind of coffee do you want? Already here – I got this round!”
So I texted her I just wanted the house coffee with cream and sugar.
She was sitting at a table with her laptop and I approached her and sat down.
She looked up and smiled, and then gestured around her, “look at all of these nosey people who can’t mind their own business when an attractive looking man sits down near a younger professional female. That’s human psychology, always judging, always making shit up in people’s heads.”
I laughed, “well, they have dirty minds then – forget them. How have you been all these years? You look absolutely stunning, and I’m not saying that out of turn – just letting you know you’ve grown into a very fine woman!”
She blushed, “And how does that line go…” she thought for a second, “you sir, have aged like a fine wine.”
I laughed, “you’re totally hitting on me.”
“I’ve got daddy issues, daddy. Seriously, my mother doesn’t know who she lost. I’ll be honest, I’d take pictures of you and masturbate to them, I had such a huge crush on you. You’d get my panties soaked just by giving me a hug, and well – just being around me, can confirm, you still do.”
My anxiety started to kick in, “is this a joke?”
“Absolutely not. I was so jealous of my mother, I wanted you so bad.”
My dick was getting hard.
“Yeah but you probably have someone special now, and I don’t want you to be unfaithful to them.”
“No, I’ve had a few girlfriends, but nothing serious at all. I’m a single girl enjoying my freedom. I didn’t charge you for the session today. I won’t ever charge you, ok?”
“So you’re a lesbian?” I asked.
“No, I swing both ways,” she laughed and spilled a little bit of her coffee.
“Yeah but I was your father for a few years and …”
“That’s what makes it so hot, you literally are my Freudian sexual fantasy, that step dad that every girl wants to fuck but never gets to fuck and here you are… and well, perhaps this pussy still has a chance?”
I was done talking, I haven’t had sex in years, “It absolutely does.”
We went back to my place, I was nervous as hell.
She unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out, “mom lied, she said you had an ugly little dick – this is a thick monster.”
Her lips wrapped around the head and she started sucking. I felt her open her mouth wider and I was in the back of her throat.
She unbuttoned her shirt and pulled her bra off revealing her beautiful breasts, looking up into my eyes as she continued to suck me.
“Daddy, I want you to be bad….” I pulled my shirt off, she caressed my chest and her lips stopped sucking, and she kissed me on the lips, and then let her tongue work its way back down to my throbbing cock. She pushed me down on the sofa, and started going to town on my dick with a passion I’ve never seen before. With her mouth full of my throbbing meat, she’d moan. I felt like I was going to cum, and pulled her head off of my dick.
“Mmmm, daddy likes my mouth,” she said erotically, “wait until daddy’s dick get’s a taste of his daughter’s tight little pussy…”
“You’re a bad girl,” I whispered to her.
“You have no idea daddy, I’ve been a very bad girl.” She moved her naked body across mine, I could feel her soft warm breasts gliding on my skin. Her mouth enveloped mine, her tongue jutting inside my mouth and I could taste her sweet saliva. Her hips swiveled, teasing the head of my cock with her dripping wet pussy. She knew exactly what she was doing.
“Mommy never wanted me to have a dick this good, daddy,” she said as she pushed down on my cock, taking all of me inside her wet, tight hole.
“Make me a good girl, daddy I’ve been so fucking bad!”
I smacked her ass with my hand hard, “Watch your mouth, you know better than to swear around me!”
“Oh yess daddy! I’m so sorry daddy, it’s just that your dick feels so fucking good in me.”
I spanked her again, even harder as her pussy massaged my cock. I grabbed her beautiful tits and licked her nipples. I felt her body tense up, her pussy locked on to my cock – all of her muscles tightened and she let out a scream and began bucking wildly.
“Oh fuck daddy, daddddy your cock is so good I’m cumming.”
I felt a flow of warmth dripping down my balls as she collapsed on top of me.
I held her tightly and kissed her forehead as she panted, I could feel her pussy muscles convulsing in pleasure around my hard dick.
She whispered, “daddy, I always wanted to taste your cum…”
She got up and knelt between my legs and started stroking my cock, then licking it with her tongue.
Her lips gently kissed the tip of my penis, and then she swallowed it. I could feel my balls tightening up, and she cupped them in one hand and stroked my cock with the other as she blew me.
I called her name, “I’m going to cum.”
She didn’t relent, she quickened her pace, sucking harder, stroking faster. I emptied my balls in her mouth. Pulsating over and over, cum sprayed into her warm wanting mouth. I could feel her gulping down each ejaculation as I lost complete control of my body. I grabbed her head and pulled her lips down to the base of my cock and kept coming in the back of her throat. She swallowed it all.
We decided to date, and after a few years we tied the knot. Some people might be wondering about the legalities, but I never legally adopted her. My ex-wife and I were only married for about 3 years. My “stepdaughter” moved out when she was 19, almost 20 – but she always treated me with respect and we were pretty good friends. The last we heard, my ex moved to another state, and she might have passed on from a drug overdose. Neither my new wife, nor I want to research it or find out. I guess that's what prompted me to write it on Motherless. She's Motherless - and has been for a long time it seems.
Anyhow: That’s how I met my second wife. We have a lot of fun, and we’re extremely in love and she’s pregnant now. She’s due in 3 months! Everything happens for a reason. Sometimes you have to walk through fire – but understand that things will eventually get better, it just might take some time.
No, that picture isn’t her – I chose it because it looks like her (so much so that it could be her twin lol).
We still do daddy daughter role playing! I’m also ok with her having some fun with women if she wants but she chooses not to.
“You fulfill my fantasies, daddy.”
Real? Fake? I don't really care if anyone believes it - I just needed to vent.
Peace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
18 Jan 2020 6:22AM
• 67 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

love when my gf kicks my balls and slaps me around

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Mar 2017 11:32AM
• 7,284 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Part 6: Dangerous Play

Part1:http://www.wihood.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:http://www.wihood.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:http://www.wihood.com/VDF3D844
Part4:http://www.wihood.com/VF9F9A88
Part5:http://www.wihood.com/V8538BC7

(Hadnt had a picture in a long time, thought you guys might like another one)

After the incident with Riley and Sophie, I had written Anna: "interesting visit, even got something to remember it by."
Anna responded quickly saying: "Really? Show me."
So i sent her the video of them and watched it for the first time. Seeing them kiss and finger each other again made me hard. By the end of the video I was stroking my dick again.
I texted Anna:"So hard right now." and back came "I'm getting wet. Luckily I will be the last one to shower. I cant come over. Guests staying for dinner." Me again: "Its fine I will make due. HF tonight." "Thanks" it came back. I went to my pc, got some porn on and started masturbating, when I recieved another text from Anna. "hope it helps." Then followed some pictures of her in the bathtub. She looked so good (and does still btw.), the pictures were so erotic as well. Made it easy to cum to them.
(That was just to finish that story, I didnt want to leave it open ;) ).


All I told you until now is 10-12 years in the past. I could make a jump to present right now, but that would be no fun eh? So let me tell you some stories in between. They will be in no paticular order (since I cant remember exactly which came after which). If you ever find asking yourself "but what happend in between? no sex? no contact? were they arguing? what about Jim?"
My and Annas relationship was an uncommon one for sure, but o/c we had the basic stuff as well - highs and lows, arguments, jealousy, even a short break. But the baseline was always: we are fuckbuddies. Very good friends who fuck each other. We would always tell each other about the sex we had with others (for her it was only Jim). Another thing was constant: her relationship to Jim. I had relationships as well, but thats a story for another time. O/C there was also a time when I wanted her to leave Jim and she thought about it. But in the end she never did (which was the reason for the short break). And from my viewpoint now, it was a good decision.

We both developed sexually, by watching porn, my sex experiance and also by trying new things. One of those tryouts now kicks off the next story:
Anna loved swallowing. She always did. I usually came in her though, since that gave me the most pleasure. So at some point she hadnt had swallowed in weeks. We had made a plan to go jogging together every day for the next 4 weeks (Jim knew this o/c). So we were jogging, on our way home. It was a beautiful spring evening, a little chilly, but not freezing. When we were jogging, we would often talk about what was on our heads. When we were alone, we would also talk about sex. Now since it was so chilly, Annas nipples were hard. She always wore a sports bra and a top (crop top if it was warm enough). this time a tank top, white, and yoga pants, black. I kept staring at her ass and chest whenever I could. "Your nipples are fucking hard. I love it." She smiled, her ponytail swinging left and right, her tits bouncing up and down, all at the same frequency. She always caught various looks when we were jogging and multiple joggers had tripped over their own feet or ran against a lamp post. When I asked her about it, she said: "I dont care about the other joggers, your attention is enough for me." and winked at me.
The topic of sex came up, naturally, and she told me about her craving for cum. I was astonished that she didnt tell me before, but she said, she didnt feel it was neccessary. When we arrived at my door and she was about to leave, I grabbed her arm and pulled her in. We were sweating and panting, she looked at me, surprised and full of expectation. I told her to get on her knees (god damn she looked so sexy) my dick was already springing to life before she pulled down my pants and started sucking me. I moaned loudly, she was always so good at blowjobs. I took her hair in my left hand and forced my dick deep into her mouth. She took it all the way in and gagged, so I gave her some space. She took a deep breath before going for another deepthroat. Her gagging turned me on even more and soon I was ready to blow. "I'm cumming" I moaned, she increased her pace till I shot my load in her throat. She kneaded my balls and sucked on my dick, to get every last drop out of it. After my balls were completely empty she let me go. I attempted to return the favor, but she declined. "I want your cum every day from now on." - "Like your morning coffee?" She thought about it for a second and then said "IN my morning coffee... I will come here every morning for our jog and we'll drink a coffee. What do you say?" - "Great idea, I'm in!"

The next morning I got up at 5 am, since we wanted to go jogging before work. I Was super tired. My brain was slow. My muscles too. Then I recieved a text from Anna "I'll be there in 5 min, coffee ready?"
That jump started my brain. I quickly put on my jogging cloths, while the coffee machine was warming up. When I opened the door for Anna, the coffee was just about to be done. She looked amazing as always. Long sleeve shirt, yoga pants, both black, skin tight fit. Her blond hair in a pony tail. She looked like she was made of steel. Her tits stood out like moutains. But the most attractive thing about her, was her face. Her eyes locked onto me, her lips smiling, then bitten, then kissed by me. I went into the kitchen. I took her cup of coffee and sat it on the table next to us. In her most erotic voice she whispered "Do you have some milk for me?" and grinned. I smiled as well. She turned her ass to me, pulled up the yoga pants as far as she could (camel toe hurray) and said "you like what you see?" - "I do.." She pulled down my jogging pants and boxer and said "lets see what I can do here" and started to - well I guess you could say - dance slowly. As her hands went over her body - tits, ass, belly- my dick got harder and harder. She pulled up her top just to let it drop again. She put her leg up on the table and slowly fondled her pussy. I didnt even notice that my hand went to my dick, but now I was stroking it. She came up to me, got on her knees and started playing with my dick, stroking it with both hands, till the head was wet from precum. She then started sucking. First just the tip, then going deeper and deeper. She really put a lot of effort into it and seemed to enjoy herself as well. Soon I was ready to cum. "Take the cup" I told her and she did. The first shot was so heavy, some coffee splashed out of the cup. The rest went in without making a splash. Anna licked the coffee off her hand and looked at her cup. You could see some of the sperm swimming on top. I thought I didnt look tasty at all, but she drank it all at once. She licked her lips erotically and said "the best coffee I've ever had." - "You're welcome" I answered and grinned. We went jogging and while I was still kinda half asleep, Anna was full of energy. From time to time she would jog infront of me, her ass swinging left and right, her tight pants even revealing the outline of her panties. We didnt talk much and nothing interesting really - just jobs etc. We both kinda had to hurry when we got back, since we had to be ready for work.
(Just as a side note: my legs were aching after that :D that only went away some time after week 1)
I already knew that I wouldnt see Anna in the evenings for at least a week, so I was really happy about our early morning jogging arrangement. The next few mornings were about the same - Anna in her beautiful sports outfits (always black yoga pants but changing tops, dark red, light blue, meadow green...) giving me great blowjobs. The weekend came, we went jogging later in the morning. On sunday, after we finished jogging and were both back home, I got a text from her.

A:"Hi. Gotta tell you something..."
Me:" What is it?"
A:"Every night this week, I fucked Jim"
Me:"So?"
A:"Well, first of all I dont do that all the time. We hadnt had sex for a week or so before that. And even though I try my hardest, he always finishes before I cum. I have the cum coffee in my head, that turns me on so much. its still not enough. Every day I'm getting more horny. I cant take it anymore..."
Me:"Well I'm free tonight..."
A:"I know, but I am not. Me and Jim are going to a concert"
Me:"Well then... tomorrow morning?"
A:"But we dont have that much time..."
Me:"We'll make it work"
Me:" If you want to safe time, dont wear panties tomorrow."
A: ;-)

The next morning I i prepped the coffee as usual. When Anna came and we went into the kitchen, I gave her the coffee and started touching her immediately. "No milk for you today" I said, still sliding my fingers along her pussy (on the outside of the yoga pants). She drank carefully, because my massage sent shivers through her body. I pressed myself against her and kept fondling with her pussy until I could feel and see the wetness in her crotch. She ran her fingers through my hair and said "I want you now". I let her go, she turned around. I grabbed her arms. "Lets go for a jog first". She looked frustrated but I didnt give in so we went jogging - She with hard nipples and a wet pussy and I partially erect. I already felt it and know I could see it - she really didnt have any panties on. When we arrived in the forest we usually jogged through I pulled her off the path. There was a ground depression nearby - it was so deep that no one would see us from the outside. The frustration in her face was gone - excitement was in its place. A:" Are you sure this is a good idea? if anyone sees us..."
Me:"We can jog back, or you can have .. this" - with that I pulled down my pants to reveal my dick. It quickly grew in size. She hesitated, then took a step closer. "Turn towards that tree and bend over" I told her and she did. She stood there, her legs apart, her ass towards me. I grabbed her pants and peeled them off her ass. Some of her juice sticked to the pants and strings of wetness still connected that to her pussy. I positioned myself behind her, the tip of my dick touching her lips. I put my hand on her mouth and said "dont be too loud..." as I went in slowly. A wave of pleasure rocked her body. She pushed herself against me, so I slipped all the way in. Her moans were partially stopped by my hand, but I could still hear them - and in the morning, when there are little to no sounds, it sounded super loud. From then on she suppressed her moans better. I started fucking her slowly. But she wanted more, I could feel it. So I sped up until my balls were smacking against her pussy. That was far louder than I thought, but I hoped you could mistake it for a (slow) woodpecker. Soon I felt her pussy contract around my dick and I shot my load in her. When we separated she pulled up her pants quickly. I must have looked like I had a huge "?" on my forehead, so she said "I want my pussy covered in your cum all the rest of the way." I smiled and we went on our way. Her pussy was really soaked by the time we got back, and I feared Jim would see it. But she calmed he saying "He's never up that early. He has to leave an hour later than me."

Later she texted me.
A:"That was incredible. But we cant do that every day, its too dangerous!"
Me:" So every other day?"
A:"You know what I mean."
Me:"yeah okay... I thought it would be exciting"
A:"It was! just dangerous too"
Me:" So never again?"
A:"yes."

But, that was not actually the case. The next jogs I always pointed out that we met no one this early on the tracks. After a week, Anna was horny again and convinced. We just had to be quiet. The third week, we also fucked on monday at the same place.
By the last week, I had her convinced that we even could have loud sex (which turned me on even more) there.

So we went out again. When we were at out place I lost no time and pulled down her pants. Her hands were on the tree, mine on her tits and throat. I knew how rough I could be with her, so I choked her a bit and kneaded her tit hard, while I thrusted in as fast as I could. I was rewarded with loud moans "uhhhhhhh ohoohoooooooo" her voice went from deep to high in seconds. In high pitch and in the rhythm of my thrusts she moaned "ah ah ah ah..." until I came hard with one last thrust, making her shriek loudly. Her cum and mine mixed in her panties on our way back home. She was very nervous though. We really were loud. Too loud it seems. Next day, I found a note in my mail, saying I should call the local police station. "Shit, they're onto us..." I thought. But then again - why would the police care? sure, you werent allowed to have sex in public, but if noone saw us? So someone had see us? but how did they indentify us? I mean it was still kinda dark and noone really know we were jogging there... I had to find out.
So I called the station. Told them I found a note in my mailbox. I was redirected to the officer in charge. When the officer told me what was up I was holding my breath - did they know or no? The officer said: "Someone in your neighborhood reported hearing loud... noises that resemble... coitus. the person couldnt tell if it was rape or not. Did you hear anything?" I had to think fast - They didnt know who it was, but we were heard. Jim knew me and Anna were jogging at that time. So I had to tell the officer ... The officer asked:"Are you still there?" - "Yeah yeah, I actually heard it too, and I also saw it." That was good. There is my reason not to report anything. Officer: "Really?" - "Yeah, I was jogging through the woods at that time with a friend. She can confirm it. We saw a couple fucking behind a tree. From her... expressions I saw sure that it was not rape. She called him baby and so on..." Officer:"Okay thank you Sir. You couldnt identify them though?" - "No chance, sorry." I then gave him my name and number and also the name of Anna and her number. I quickly texted her and told her what to do and say. She only had to come up with a reason why she didnt tell Jim this morning.

So long story short: We got out without a problem, but never had sex in the forest afterwards.

End of Part 6 :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2010 5:34AM
• 7,380 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
12 Jun 2010 3:15PM
• 473 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

COME ON ENGLAND !!!!!!!!!!!! DUMP SOME MORE FUCKIN OIL IN OUR COASTAL WATERS ...KILL SOME MORE FISH AND PELICANS.......AND WHILE YOUR AT IT HAVE A GOOD LAUGH AT THE FISHERMANS WITH FAMILIES YOU PUT OUT OF BUISNESS....OF COURSE AFTER YOU FINISH KICKING YOUR LITTLE SISSY BALL AROUND...WOULDNT WANNA PUT YOU OUT

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jun 2010 10:50AM
• 3,179 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

My wife, Jamie, and I had just been married for a few months when she decided it was time for us to go see her sister Miranda in Florida. We were to have our own quarters on the backside of her condo. I had not met her sister yet, much less know what I would see and find out. But I knew it was be a nice place to go and that nighttime walks on the beach with my wife would prove being erotic, because my wife always likes sex in strange places.
As I packed our suitcases I knew I needed to take a little inspiration for the nights my wife refused to have sex with me. I packed four adult movies, her vibrators, and a bottle of lotion.
When we arrived, I was pleasantly surprised. Miranda had a slim figure, with nice curves in all the right places. Her long blonde hair seemed to accent her beautiful dark skin. Her breast looked as if they were a large C that perked up. She seemed to be totally in love with life. I was amazed at the shape of her nice round ass, and her slim waist. When I laid eyes on her my breath wouldn't come and my heart skipped a few beats just as it started to race. Immediately my dick got hard. I tried to shake the thoughts that were entering my mind, but they were hard. As I looked at her all I could think about was fucking her. I knew I needed to exchange the notion from my mind because I would be screwing up my marriage. Hell I loved my wife and before now I had not desired anyone else, but she was just too amazing, and seeing her in that bright yellow halter-top was not what I needed to see. As she come out of her house you could tell she had the air conditioner on in her house cause her braless chest had two luscious round spikes protruding � an inch from her chest. She ran up to me and said you must be Charles, Jamie has told me so much about you. She hugged me close and seemed to purposely rub her breast on me. I was so hot I thought my dick would explode. I loved every second of seeing her. I thought to myself why I didn�t find her first. I felt as if I just had to have her.
I proceeded to unload the car and then get comfortable on the couch. Miranda and Jamie went back to our room to act like schoolgirls and stayed there for a while, as I watched her big screen TV. After our long drive from Louisville, I was extremely tired, so it wasn't long till I fell asleep. The dreams I had were amazing. I dreamed of Miranda's pussy on my face, riding my dick, and fucking my wife's vibrator. Just as I was about to explode my wife woke me up. I didn't know how to react the dream was so vivid, and real. And it made me want her all the more. The next few days would prove to be a real test. Every time I saw Miranda, my heart would pound harder and harder, and it appeared that every chance she got she was flaunting that beautiful ass in my face. Every night when I was fucking my wife her sister was all I could think about. It was the best sex we had had together in a long time, but just fantasizing wasn't enough, I had to have Miranda's pussy. I was extremely eager to find out if she was a natural blonde.
One night the two of them went back to the room like they had been doing every night, and my curiosity got the best of me. I slipped back to the room, careful not to make a noise. As I reached the door I could hear their voices traveling through the closed door. I heard Miranda laughing out loud, and Jamie trying to quiet her. "Not so loud Miranda he will hear you!" Jamie jested.
"Wow it must be great to have a husband like Charles!" "Jamie, you have really got it made!" Miranda commented.
"Miranda, you know you don't want a husband just a big dick every now and then," Jamie told her sister.
Then they laughed again and started talking about me having a big dick. "Shut up Jamie, it isn't fair for you to talk about that, you are making me horny!" Once again they laughed boisterously, and there was whispering. I stood there as my cock got hard thinking of Miranda getting horny just from talking to me.
Just as I started to walk away I heard a familiar buzzing sound coming from inside the room, they had out Jamie's vibrators. I could not believe it they were on the other side of the wall playing with the vibrators. I listened intently trying to find out if they were pleasing each other or just pleasing themselves as the other on looked. Either way I was TURNED ON!!!! I wanted to bust in on them and join them, but I wasn't sure how my wife would take it, us just recently being married.
I pulled my erect penis from the loose fitting shorts and started to massage it. I didn't want to "Jack off," but at that moment there wasn't much I could do. I gently rubbed the head of my penis as I wrapped my hands around it, and slowly slid the skin up and down. The more I heard them moan in unison, the faster I jerked my cock. After what seemed like an hour we all three cummed in harmony.
I caught it as is shot from the head of my dick. And went to the bathroom to clean up. I couldn't believe what had just happened, and I still kick myself for not walking on in with cock in hand, but it didn't end there.
I snuck back to the living room just in time to watched the ending of Saturday Night Live. And the two babes came in and took over the remote.
Later that night my wife and I had gone to bed. And Yes I fucked the shit out of her, cause now I was even more turned on, as I imagined the sisters eating each other out as I swapped back and forth fucking them. Man I was turned on. After about round three my wife gave out, and wanted to sleep. I lay there that night with all kinds of things running through my mind about what could have happened. When I finally realized I wasn't going to sleep anytime soon I got up and eased out of the room to keep from awakening Jamie. Headed down the hall to the bathroom, and eased back to the living room thinking I would watch some TV. When greatly to my surprise I found Miranda butt naked on the couch vibrator in hand and porn on the TV. It was the most amazing sight, and yes she is a true blonde. She looked up at me and smiled, not even slowing down. WOW, WOW, WOW, That is all I could say, and even still that is my response.
I whipped my dick out and walked toward her. The only problem was after cumming four times earlier that night my dick was not completely hard. She slid the well-lubricated vibrator from her pussy and set up. She reached out and took my dick in her hands and started slowly moving her hands back and forth over it. Then shoved the whole thing down her throat. I was trembling. She said, "Umm extra treat Jamie's pussy, it is still on your dick, I always thought she had the best tasting cunt," as she licked around the head and down the shaft. Then back in again. I was shaking all over and I had so much I wanted to do to her.
I eased over on to the couch trying not to stop her rhythm on my dick. I lay back and stretched my legs out on the couch. She squatted beside me as she sucked my dick. I reached out and began to massage her clit and work my fingers in and out of her luscious lips. I brought a taste of her to my mouth even better that I dreamed. Wow, I wanted to do everything to her so bad that I couldn't decide what to do next. I grabbed her waist with both arms and lifted her whole body to me. Putting her pussy right on my face. I ate like there was no tomorrow. The greatest thing was she never missed a beat. There we were in sixty-nine, as my dick finally got completely hard. She crawled right down to my dick and began to ride me as she faced away from me but towards the TV. It was amazing. Her ass was so beautiful I couldn't help myself. I gathered some of her love fluids on my fingers and eased them in her ass. She moaned with pleasure and fucked me harder. This position faded nearly as quick as it started.
Then she was crawling on all fours down my legs so that I could tag her from behind. I fucked like I have never fucked before, still fingering her ass. I removed my dick from her pussy and started eating it more. Then I moved up to eat her ass. Wow amazing. It was so good. Just the thought of it makes me hard now as I tell it. I then raised my dick back up to her pussy. I rubbed it around getting it real lubricated and then eased it in her ass. She never flinched. She just ground that nice round thing on me. Oh how awesome and tight it was. When I realized that she was enjoying the ass fucking I began to ram it. I was hitting it as hard as I could. She rubbed the vibrator on her clit while I fucked her ass. After about twenty minutes of hardcore fucking I was getting close and she could tell. She pulled away and turned around to me. And once again took my cock in her mouth. I cummed almost immediately. To add even more to a dream come true, as I cummed she deep throated, and started massaging my balls with her tough while my dick was still in her mouth. My eyes rolled back in my head and then she started milking me with her mouth. After sucking me dry she came up and kissed me and whispered, "Thanks."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Balls Kicking Fetish

05:24 15.1K

Mistress Karino - We Wanted To Kick His Balls

10:45 11.8K

Guy Is Kicked And Punched Very Hard In His Balls And Belly By Nikki And Karina

06:24 5.4K

Cfnm Horny Tied Up Hunk Getting His Cock & Balls Kicking

05:33 14.2K

Intense Ball-Kicking Bdsm Session With Italian Mistress - Extreme Ballbusting!

06:33 669

Femdom Doll - Cfnm Ballbusting Petite Femina Kicks Sub Balls In Kitchen

08:01 10.8K